and_o service_n to_o follow_v precise_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o will-worship_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o this_o more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o 1._o the_o service_n itself_o that_o they_o do_v to_o god_n answ._n be_v express_o and_o particular_o command_v and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v levit._n 1._o 3._o a_o law_n be_v set_v down_o for_o voluntary_a offering_n they_o that_o will_v offer_v of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n be_v express_o limit_v what_o they_o shall_v offer_v and_o where_o and_o how_o 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a and_o express_a commandment_n for_o these_o person_n to_o do_v this_o service_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o general_a commandment_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o their_o health_n and_o ability_n and_o necessary_a occasion_n will_v permit_v they_o there_o be_v a_o general_a commandment_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v god_n what_o service_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o allthine_n heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n deut._n 6._o 5._o which_o law_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n matth._n 22._o 37._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o express_o command_v they_o this_o service_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o they_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v have_v many_o just_a let_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v try_v their_o love_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v for_o the_o sabbath_n god_n have_v express_o command_v we_o no_o more_o but_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o rest_n from_o our_o labour_n and_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n exod._n 20._o 9_o 10._o 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o service_n burdensome_a unto_o us._n 2._o to_o try_v our_o love_n and_o what_o we_o will_v do_v voluntary_o for_o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a service_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o willing_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o heart_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o bring_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n exod._n 35._o 29._o therefore_o david_n vow_v this_o to_o god_n psal._n 54._o 6._o i_o will_v sacrifice_v free_o unto_o thou_o he_o and_o the_o people_n rejoice_v and_o find_v wonderful_a comfort_n in_o this_o when_o they_o have_v offer_v willing_o 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o while_o anna_n give_v suck_v she_o know_v she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o till_o the_o child_n be_v wean_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 22._o the_o journey_n be_v long_o and_o she_o be_v to_o tarry_v long_o there_o but_o when_o she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o necessary_a let_v she_o know_v she_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v every_o year_n and_o she_o miss_v not_o so_o that_o as_o they_o that_o can_v plead_v just_a necessity_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n shall_v be_v hold_v excuse_v so_o they_o that_o be_v not_o withhold_v by_o any_o such_o necessity_n and_o use_v their_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n galatian_n 5._o 13._o shall_v be_v judge_v void_a of_o all_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n if_o they_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o pretend_v necessity_n in_o this_o case_n say_v not_o thou_o will_v go_v to_o the_o sermon_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o spare_v so_o much_o time_n if_o thou_o can_v spare_v every_o week_n as_o much_o time_n in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o in_o some_o unnecessary_a recreation_n or_o can_v spare_v so_o much_o money_n as_o can_v be_v get_v in_o this_o time_n in_o sundry_a idle_a and_o unnecessary_a expense_n and_o can_v not_o spare_v so_o much_o to_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n thou_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n 4._o even_o they_o who_o necessity_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n on_o the_o week_n day_n yet_o be_v bind_v to_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o shall_v be_v willing_a even_o above_o their_o power_n 2._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o they_o shall_v desire_v that_o liberty_n that_o other_o enjoy_v this_o way_n in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v that_o to_o every_o one_o which_o in_o another_o case_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o servant_n if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 21._o and_o esteem_v it_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o other_o have_v we_o shall_v all_o strive_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n as_o david_n be_v when_o he_o say_v how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psalm_n 84._o 1_o 2._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v oft_o resort_v to_o god_n house_n and_o to_o count_v that_o time_n of_o all_o other_o best_o spend_v and_o most_o to_o his_o profit_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o god_n service_n proverb_n 8._o 33_o 34._o hear_v instruction_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o refuse_v it_o not_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n psalm_n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n luke_n 10_o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v this_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o be_v here_o to_o get_v grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o think_v they_o happy_a than_o himself_o that_o may_v enjoy_v more_o liberty_n this_o way_n than_o he_o do_v and_o though_o he_o can_v in_o person_n be_v present_a with_o they_o yet_o to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o heart_n and_o desire_n and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n so_o that_o of_o they_o that_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o business_n or_o excuse_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sermon_n and_o count_v they_o fool_n that_o take_v more_o pain_n this_o way_n then_o themselves_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o within_o they_o 5._o they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n do_v use_n to_o spare_v some_o time_n from_o their_o calling_n to_o employ_v this_o way_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o this_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o beggary_n for_o 1._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v general_a promise_n make_v to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psalm_n 34._o 10._o no_o rich_a man_n under_o heaven_n can_v be_v so_o assure_v that_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o beggary_n as_o every_o poor_a christian_a may_v be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n this_o way_n make_v to_o this_o part_n of_o godliness_n above_o all_o other_o that_o they_o that_o can_v make_v more_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n service_n then_o of_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v loser_n thereby_o psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o and_o 19_o 29._o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o god_n have_v make_v these_o promise_n good_a by_o provide_v miraculous_o this_o way_n for_o such_o as_o
against_o i_o that_o may_v disprove_v my_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o my_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o 5._o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thy_o ministry_n fruitful_a paul_n bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3._o 14._o for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o must_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o teach_v profitable_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o meditate_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o our_o people_n grace_n to_o hear_v profitable_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o profit_n isaiah_n 48._o 17._o we_o shall_v importune_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o rachel_n do_v jacob_n gen._n 30._o 1._o give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v 6._o inquire_v for_o fruit_n and_o deal_v with_o thy_o people_n in_o private_a to_o see_v how_o they_o profit_n by_o thy_o labour_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o hearer_n matth._n 13._o 51._o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v public_o but_o from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 20._o 20._o heb._n 13._o 17._o thou_o must_v watch_v over_o their_o soul_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o use_v of_o all_o god_n people_n 1._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o great_a profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o though_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n yet_o do_v it_o notable_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o hear_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v do_v that_o good_a by_o preach_v if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o be_v prepare_v by_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o command_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o well_o with_o they_o john_n 5._o 39_o one_o chief_a cause_n you_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o your_o hear_n be_v for_o that_o you_o exercise_v not_o yourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o parent_n will_v train_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n at_o home_n while_o they_o be_v young_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o for_o their_o profit_v by_o preach_v but_o alas_o we_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v to_o any_o of_o you_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o bernard_n or_o augustine_n as_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o allege_v it_o right_n or_o no_o so_o unacquainted_a you_o be_v with_o it_o god_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o use_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n but_o they_o be_v account_v by_o you_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n hos._n 8._o 12._o but_o if_o he_o only_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 1._o 2._o then_o be_v you_o doubtless_o in_o a_o wretched_a case_n that_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o never_o read_v it_o no_o not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n you_o count_v it_o a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v it_o without_o game_n etc._n etc._n because_o you_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n enjoin_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o word_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brother_n deut._n 17._o 19_o 20._o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o great_a man_n grow_v proud_a and_o tyrannous_a oppressor_n and_o if_o both_o great_a man_n and_o mean_v be_v so_o void_a of_o god_n fear_n so_o profane_a as_o they_o be_v see_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o seldom_o and_o negligent_o as_o they_o do_v 2._o learn_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o preach_v he_o that_o reap_v most_o fruit_n unto_o god_n win_v most_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o kind_n of_o preach_v whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n profit_n most_o in_o knowledge_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o preach_v not_o that_o whereby_o carnal_a man_n be_v most_o delight_v or_o which_o feed_v the_o humour_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o tickle_v the_o ear_n but_o which_o best_o edifi_v the_o conscience_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v unlearned_a that_o teach_v profitable_o and_o have_v win_v many_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a pro._n 11._o 30._o when_o god_n have_v allow_v of_o a_o man_n and_o commend_v he_o and_o set_v his_o seal_n on_o his_o ministry_n as_o on_o these_o he_o have_v do_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dispraise_v or_o despise_v or_o disgrace_v he_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o allow_v best_o of_o he_o that_o praise_v himself_o that_o be_v that_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o preach_v declare_v evident_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n more_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n praise_v by_o work_v with_o he_o in_o blessing_n his_o labour_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 18._o as_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o corinth_n so_o shall_v all_o god_n people_n learn_v to_o judge_v of_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 4._o â—…9_n â—…0_n i_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n to_o this_o case_n our_o proverb_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v show_v i_o not_o the_o meat_n but_o show_v i_o the_o man_n compare_v the_o hearer_n of_o these_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a teacher_n who_o thou_o so_o much_o admire_v with_o these_o who_o preach_v plain_o and_o who_o thou_o despise_v for_o that_o cause_n see_v whether_o have_v most_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n 3._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o wicked_a and_o ignorant_a person_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a now_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o far_o great_a light_n than_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 3._o 19_o second_o great_a grace_n be_v offer_v now_o than_o then_o yea_o receive_v also_o by_o such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o ordinary_a and_o able_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v even_o of_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a reformation_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o hitherto_o belong_v those_o fearful_a sentence_n if_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 4_o 8._o declare_v in_o many_o word_n the_o fearful_a state_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o only_o enjoy_v great_a mean_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o receive_v some_o common_a beginning_n of_o grace_n by_o they_o and_o yet_o prove_v naught_o afterward_o and_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o heb._n 10._o 28_o 31._o show_n how_o it_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n consider_v therefore_o how_o god_n under_o the_o law_n hate_v and_o punish_v ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o isaiah_n 27._o 11._o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o to_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v jer._n 17._o 27._o adultery_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v to_o destruction_n and_o will_v root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n job_n 31._o 12._o swear_v the_o book_n of_o god_n curse_n shall_v fly_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o zech._n 5._o 2_o 3._o
day_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v interpret_v and_o apply_v in_o our_o public_a assembly_n eccl._n 4._o 17._o when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n act_v 15._o 21._o moses_n after_o he_o be_v read_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 4._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o corinth_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o place_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 22._o but_o they_o be_v also_o charge_v and_o command_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v verse_n 33._o 34_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o mean_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n 5._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o john_n do_v administer_v it_o in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n so_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o desire_v it_o send_v not_o for_o john_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o nazaret_n to_o administer_v it_o but_o come_v though_o along_o journey_n fourteen_o dutch_a mile_n as_o geographer_n think_v from_o nazaret_n to_o bethabara_n where_o john_n use_v to_o baptize_v matth._n 3._o 13._o 6._o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o title_n that_o they_o be_v pen_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o use_v according_o not_o only_o by_o david_n 1._o chron._n 16._o 4._o 7._o and_o jehosaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 21._o 22._o and_o jehu_n do_v 2._o chron._n 33._o 15._o and_o hezekiah_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 30._o but_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o also_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a supper_n matth._n 26._o 38._o yea_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o psal._n 81._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n that_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 7._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v dismiss_v the_o congregation_n by_o pronounce_v god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o num._n 6._o 23._o deut._n 10._o 8._o and_o 21._o 5._o so_o that_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o any_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n or_o to_o go_v away_o before_o all_o be_v do_v be_v a_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o four_o general_a rule_n be_v this_o we_o must_v when_o we_o be_v present_a join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o do_v as_o the_o 4._o congregation_n do_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o congregation_n but_o of_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v instruct_v and_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o comeliness_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n and_o without_o confusion_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 40._o paul_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o rejoice_v to_o think_v upon_o the_o reverend_a and_o goodly_a order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o colossian_n col._n 2._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o good_a order_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o all_o come_v together_o and_o go_v together_o pray_v together_o sing_v together_o and_o kneel_v together_o in_o a_o word_n when_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v so_o perform_v by_o the_o congregation_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n when_o while_o some_o be_v hear_v other_o be_v pray_v some_o sing_v and_o some_o be_v silent_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v nehem._n 8._o 1._o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o as_o one_o man_n and_o act_n 2._o 46._o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o joint_a consent_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v all_o but_o one_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o christian_a either_o to_o come_v short_a of_o or_o go_v beyond_o the_o congregation_n in_o gesture_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o five_o and_o last_o general_a rule_n be_v this_o we_o must_v teach_v our_o servant_n and_o child_n to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n man_n 5._o may_v not_o suffer_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o show_v contempt_n unto_o it_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v twice_o couple_v together_o levit._n 19_o 30._o and_o 26._o 2._o because_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o that_o do_v not_o reverence_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o for_o the_o sabbath_n you_o know_v god_n count_v we_o not_o observer_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o see_v to_o it_o that_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n observe_v it_o also_o exod._n 20._o 11._o let_v no_o man_n say_v if_o i_o myself_o reverence_v god_n sanctuary_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o i_o keep_v in_o my_o house_n such_o as_o despise_v it_o abraham_n have_v be_v never_o the_o better_a nor_o the_o more_o assure_v of_o god_n blessing_n for_o serve_v god_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o to_o do_v so_o too_o gen._n 18._o 19_o david_n vow_v unto_o god_n that_o no_o deceitful_a person_n that_o have_v a_o hollow_a heart_n towards_o religion_n shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n psal._n 101._o 7._o dare_v he_o then_o think_v you_o have_v keep_v any_o that_o be_v a_o open_a despiser_n of_o religion_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o child_n what_o behaviour_n they_o use_v in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o prate_v or_o play_v or_o cry_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o god_n can_v endure_v profaneness_n or_o contempt_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o in_o child_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o bethel_n for_o scorn_v of_o his_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 2._o 23_o 24._o yea_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o use_v the_o uttermost_a authority_n we_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n for_o the_o open_a contempt_n do_v by_o any_o may_v bring_v god_n curse_n on_o we_o all_o do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n say_v phineas_n josh._n 22._o 20._o and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o man_n perish_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o iniquity_n and_o certain_o among_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o land_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v perform_v among_o we_o with_o so_o little_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 30._o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n lecture_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o october_n 3._o 1609._o we_o have_v hear_v already_o out_o of_o the_o second_o general_a point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o verse_n viz._n the_o question_n she_o move_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v here_o call_v adoration_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o all_o god_n worship_n not_o a_o inward_a devotion_n only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o outward_a reverence_n of_o the_o body_n be_v require_v and_o the_o last_o day_n we_o begin_v to_o deliver_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o outward_a reverence_n in_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v first_o that_o it_o serve_v for_o exhortation_n then_o for_o reproof_n the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o learn_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o reverent_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o for_o our_o direction_n therein_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v rule_n give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v general_a and_o those_o be_v five_a which_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o the_o last_o day_n and_o some_o
16._o 30._o and_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v only_o enter_v into_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o heb._n 9_o 3._o now_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o the_o world_n holy_a than_o other_o no_o nation_n be_v holy_a as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v no_o town_n as_o jerusalem_n no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v as_o the_o temple_n be_v prayer_n be_v as_o available_a with_o god_n in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o another_o 1._o private_a prayer_n be_v so_o for_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o paul_n describe_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o every_o place_n 2._o public_a prayer_n be_v so_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o 3._o general_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o matth._n 18._o 2._o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o the_o lord_n foretell_v to_o his_o prophet_n as_o a_o singular_a privilege_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n zeph._n 2._o 11._o every_o man_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v worship_n god_n from_o his_o own_o place_n mal._n 1._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n incense_n and_o offering_n be_v name_v as_o the_o service_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o temple_n isaiah_n 19_o 19_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o pillar_n by_o the_o border_n thereof_o and_o if_o this_o privilege_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o egypt_n which_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v most_o of_o all_o provoke_v god_n how_o much_o more_o to_o other_o nation_n to_o make_v this_o truth_n the_o more_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n death_n so_o within_o forty_o year_n after_o when_o by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n luke_n 19_o 44._o they_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o leave_v in_o thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n and_o as_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 26._o long_o before_o prophesy_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n why_o this_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v in_o place_n before_o reason_n be_v now_o quite_o take_v away_o why_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n lose_v all_o that_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o be_v principal_o four_o 1._o because_o by_o christ_n come_n and_o special_o by_o his_o death_n all_o that_o be_v fulfil_v that_o 1._o be_v signify_v by_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n humanity_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o witness_v john_n 2._o 21._o and_o the_o proportion_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o as_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o glory_n sensible_o appear_v in_o it_o 1._o king_n 8._o 11._o so_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v bodily_a and_o personal_o in_o christ_n col._n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 2._o as_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o none_o of_o our_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n shall_v cease_v 2._o since_o christ_n death_n all_o difference_n of_o person_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o and_o all_o nation_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v act_v 10._o 34_o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o gal._n 3._o 28._o for_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v as_o a_o partition-wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n in_o abrogate_a through_o his_o flesh_n the_o hatred_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n 3._o the_o grievous_a sin_n whereby_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v defile_v cause_v god_n to_o destroy_v and_o profane_v it_o and_o of_o the_o 3._o most_o holy_a and_o honourable_a place_n to_o make_v it_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o abominable_a of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v see_v matth._n 24._o 15._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v a_o abominable_a desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o never_o the_o like_a happen_v to_o any_o place_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 26._o 9_o i_o will_v make_v this_o place_n as_o shilo_n and_o this_o city_n a_o curse_n to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o miserable_a a_o destruction_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o shall_v cry_v luke_n 23._o 30._o to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v us._n and_o this_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o matth._n 23._o 37_o 38._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n sanctify_v 4._o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n or_o consecrate_v it_o to_o a_o more_o holy_a use_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o word_n only_o that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o place_n holy_a every_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o nothing_o can_v be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o holy_a day_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o institution_n sanctify_v it_o exod._n 20._o 11._o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o that_o holy_a use_n god_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o holy_a action_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o after_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n use_v they_o in_o this_o holy_a action_n as_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n matth._n 26._o 26_o 27._o luke_n 22._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v threefold_a 1._o to_o reprove_v sundry_a superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o have_v by_o tradition_n receive_v 1_o it_o from_o the_o papist_n 1._o their_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o to_o other_o place_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o relic_n of_o 1._o saint_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o be_v account_v more_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o place_n this_o be_v count_v a_o chief_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n among_o they_o five_o reason_n there_o be_v against_o this_o superstition_n 1._o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o place_n or_o aught_o else_o holy_a but_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v 2._o of_o all_o place_n jerusalem_n do_v now_o worst_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o numb_a 35._o 33._o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o in_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o
ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o levite_n and_o priest_n as_o we_o know_v that_o david_n have_v both_o nathan_n and_o gad_n yet_o must_v he_o have_v his_o bible_n with_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o every_o day_n read_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17_o 19_o 20._o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n there_o give_v for_o this_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v job_n comfort_v in_o his_o affliction_n that_o he_o can_v say_v he_o have_v esteem_v god_n word_n more_o than_o his_o appoint_a food_n job_n 23._o 12._o more_o due_o than_o he_o keep_v his_o meal_n do_v he_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o it_o such_o then_o as_o will_v not_o get_v they_o bibles_n have_v money_n to_o spare_v many_o other_o way_n unnecessary_o but_o none_o to_o spare_v to_o buy_v they_o bibles_n out_o of_o doubt_n esteem_v not_o of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v man_n count_v it_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o have_v not_o furniture_n in_o their_o house_n not_o only_o for_o their_o necessity_n but_o even_o for_o ornament_n and_o decency_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o church_n in_o undecent_a apparel_n but_o christian_n shall_v count_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n to_o come_v to_o church_n without_o their_o bibles_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o may_v convenient_o enough_o bring_v they_o with_o they_o nay_o say_v man_n have_v bibles_n yet_o if_o they_o read_v not_o in_o they_o say_v they_o read_v sometime_o yet_o if_o they_o read_v not_o constant_o if_o they_o set_v not_o themselves_o time_o for_o this_o duty_n certain_o they_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o shall_v want_v that_o comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n that_o job_n have_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v god_n wrath_n for_o this_o wilful_a negligence_n for_o this_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o i_o know_v christian_n pretend_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o 1._o they_o can_v find_v no_o time_n they_o have_v no_o leisure_n 1._o but_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n be_v that_o their_o heart_n esteem_v answ._n not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o they_o savour_v it_o not_o if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v find_v time_n to_o read_v it_o often_o than_o they_o do_v 2._o that_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a that_o they_o can_v read_v it_o 2._o with_o delight_n but_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v thou_o for_o 1._o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a answ._n and_o easy_a 2._o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o difficult_a to_o thou_o pro._n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v 3._o even_o those_o place_n thou_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o to_o read_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v they_o interpret_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v read_v they_o before_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o example_n when_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v john_n 2._o 22._o 3._o he_o that_o esteem_v and_o love_v the_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v will_v read_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o with_o great_a diligence_n desire_n and_o care_v to_o profit_v by_o it_o hebrew_n 2._o 1._o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v least_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v the_o word_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o field_n wherein_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v hide_v but_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o find_v this_o treasure_n must_v search_v for_o it_o john_n 5._o 39_o to_o this_o end_n four_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n 1._o before_o our_o hear_n and_o read_v we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o will_n first_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 2._o when_o we_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v it_o we_o must_v meditate_v upon_o it_o ponder_v and_o think_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o remember_v it_o and_o put_v it_o to_o use_v david_n make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o a_o happy_a man_n psal._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v psalm_n 119_o 15._o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o consider_v thy_o way_n and_o he_o add_v two_o fruit_n of_o it_o verse_n 16._o 1._o i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n 2._o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n 3._o we_o must_v delight_v to_o talk_v and_o confer_v of_o it_o with_o other_o deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v rehearse_v they_o continual_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o talk_v of_o they_o in_o thy_o house_n and_o by_o the_o way_n josh._n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n 4._o we_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o as_o david_n do_v oft_o psal._n 119._o 18._o 33._o they_o that_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n ordinary_o but_o without_o all_o care_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o never_o use_v any_o preparation_n before_o never_o meditate_v nor_o think_v of_o it_o after_o take_v no_o delight_n to_o talk_v or_o confer_v of_o it_o never_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v profit_v doubtless_o esteem_v not_o nor_o love_v the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 4._o he_o that_o esteem_v and_o love_v the_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v will_v make_v it_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o life_n will_v be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o yea_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o transgress_v it_o psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v first_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n yea_o psal._n 119._o 161._o when_o prince_n do_v persecute_v he_o without_o cause_n his_o heart_n he_o say_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n he_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o against_o he_o then_o to_o have_v god_n word_n against_o he_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isaiah_n 66._o 3._o so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n never_o so_o ordinary_o and_o say_v he_o profess_v great_a love_n to_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o if_o he_o will_v live_v as_o he_o list_v if_o he_o bear_v that_o mind_n that_o let_v the_o lord_n forbear_v to_o punish_v he_o though_o the_o word_n be_v against_o he_o he_o care_v not_o certain_o he_o love_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o examine_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n 2._o such_o as_o may_v give_v a_o man_n any_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 2._o corinth_n 13._o 15._o and_o galat._n 6._o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n here_o be_v two_o rule_n give_v we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v much_o help_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o every_o save_a grace_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o there_o may_v be_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n rom._n 2._o 14._o a_o gentile_a without_o the_o law_n may_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o may_v make_v conscience_n of_o many_o sin_n luk._n 18._o 11._o the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v he_o be_v no_o extortioner_n no_o adulterer_n 2._o he_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n luk_n 18._o 12._o the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v he_o
nation_n so_o unlikely_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o rom._n 11._o 8._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o day_n no_o people_n under_o heaven_n do_v bear_v so_o bitter_a hatred_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v daily_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_v christ._n 3._o never_o be_v there_o any_o nation_n so_o unlikely_a that_o god_n shall_v show_v this_o mercy_n unto_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o what_o people_n ever_o do_v bear_v so_o evident_a mark_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n as_o they_o have_v do_v what_o people_n be_v ever_o so_o like_a to_o be_v a_o people_n that_o god_n have_v hate_v and_o accurse_a and_o reject_v as_o they_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 1._o thess_n 2._o 16._o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v ever_o vouchsafe_v they_o that_o honour_n as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o steward_n to_o put_v they_o in_o trust_n with_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o with_o the_o dispense_n of_o it_o to_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o special_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v now_o show_v they_o that_o mercy_n again_o to_o become_v his_o people_n no_o marvel_n though_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o a_o mystery_n rom._n 11._o 25._o well_o have_v the_o lord_n reveal_v to_o we_o any_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o he_o shall_v thus_o far_o forth_o honour_v this_o nation_n yes_o sure_o 1._o they_o have_v thus_o reject_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o mere_a malice_n but_o ignorant_o reason_n out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o now_o brethren_n i_o woâ—…e_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o father_n act_n 3._o 17._o in_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n john_n 16._o 2._o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n even_o then_o rom._n 10._o 2._o 2._o the_o purity_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o shall_v discern_v in_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o as_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o harden_v they_o thus_o long_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n rom._n 11._o 11._o 31._o but_o three_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v that_o ancient_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n which_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o with_o abraham_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v this_o everlasting_a covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o 22._o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v this_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n be_v oft_o allege_a for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n show_v such_o mercy_n unto_o this_o nation_n i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n will_v i_o remember_v and_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n levit._n 26._o 42._o and_o ezek._n 16._o 60._o nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o ever_o last_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o god_n oracle_n rom._n 3._o 3_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n and_o why_o notwithstanding_o the_o fearful_a apostasy_n wherein_o now_o they_o lie_v god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o again_o and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n rom._n 11._o 16._o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o do_v apish_o and_o superstitious_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o 1_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o for_o all_o their_o pompous_a service_n and_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v long_o since_o abrogate_a that_o ceremonial_a worship_n joh._n 4._o 21._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n yea_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o use_n of_o it_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2._o yet_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o 1._o they_o receive_v sundry_a book_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o acknowledge_v whereas_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v their_o law_n all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o everliving_a and_o just_a god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o they_o faithful_o keep_v they_o to_o christ_n time_n or_o else_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v tax_v they_o for_o this_o rather_o then_o for_o any_o other_o corruption_n yea_o to_o this_o very_a day_n they_o do_v keep_v they_o true_o and_o faithful_o insomuch_o as_o though_o their_o rabine_n have_v give_v very_o many_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o add_v one_o word_n or_o letter_n unto_o it_o or_o by_o take_v or_o diminish_v one_o word_n or_o letter_n from_o it_o 2._o they_o hold_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n to_o which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v direction_n whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o honour_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 3._o they_o have_v very_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o matter_n of_o salvation_n their_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o many_o doctrine_n also_o that_o they_o teach_v which_o never_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a and_o certain_a that_o though_o they_o can_v pretend_v never_o so_o great_a antiquity_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o hold_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o can_v be_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o stand_v affect_v to_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o we_o shall_v observe_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o 2._o that_o nation_n not_o only_o in_o that_o slavery_n bondage_n and_o contempt_n they_o have_v live_v in_o for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o special_o in_o that_o strange_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v be_v thus_o long_o upon_o they_o for_o if_o god_n have_v thus_o deal_v with_o that_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o of_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v best_a and_o have_v most_o oblige_v himself_o unto_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o escape_v if_o we_o sin_v as_o they_o have_v do_v this_o use_n the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 11._o 21._o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o 2._o we_o shall_v observe_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n have_v so_o strange_o preserve_v that_o nation_n and_o people_n all_o this_o while_n insomuch_o as_o they_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n a_o exceed_o great_a people_n 3._o we_o may_v not_o hate_v their_o name_n and_o nation_n but_o love_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o further_a their_o conversion_n sundry_a forcible_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o move_v we_o unto_o this_o 1._o the_o affection_n that_o god_n good_a and_o godly_a servant_n yea_o christ_n himself_o do_v bear_v unto_o this_o people_n not_o withstand_v their_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n see_v paul_n affection_n to_o they_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o 9_o 2_o 3._o he_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o
make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o forego_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v most_o delight_v in_o as_o these_o woman_n do_v that_o give_v their_o look_a glass_n make_v of_o fine_a brass_n the_o instrument_n that_o they_o have_v use_v of_o for_o the_o dress_n and_o adorn_v of_o themselnes_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n exod._n 38._o 8._o it_o make_v a_o man_n careless_a of_o his_o worldly_a ease_n and_o peace_n see_v what_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o peril_n paul_n endure_v that_o he_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 23_o 26._o it_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o neglect_v the_o comfort_n of_o society_n paul_n be_v content_a to_o tarry_v at_o athens_n alone_o and_o to_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o timothy_n society_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v his_o service_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 1._o in_o a_o word_n though_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o use_v and_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v sometime_o be_v content_a to_o wean_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o to_o want_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o his_o service_n he_o have_v no_o true_a zeal_n nor_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o nay_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o religion_n till_o he_o can_v say_v it_o have_v cost_v he_o somewhat_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o say_v david_n 2._o sam._n 24_o 24._o no_o man_n can_v enjoy_v this_o pearl_n with_o comfort_n that_o prize_v it_o not_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v want_v it_o matth._n 13_o 46._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v they_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o prefer_v every_o trifle_n that_o have_v the_o least_o show_n of_o profit_n and_o comfort_n before_o use._n it_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o it_o will_v forego_v or_o forbear_v no_o comfort_n or_o contentment_n of_o this_o life_n for_o it_o these_o man_n shameful_o deceive_v themselves_o matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o special_o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o can_v forbear_v their_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n first_o they_o violate_v the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n who_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v that_o we_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o upon_o his_o holy_a day_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o do_v nor_o honour_v he_o in_o it_o if_o we_o do_v that_o wherein_o we_o find_v pleasure_n upon_o that_o day_n isaiah_n 58._o 13._o second_o their_o sin_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v because_o they_o do_v it_o open_o and_o public_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o isaiah_n 3._o 9_o three_o they_o do_v it_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o this_o have_v be_v discover_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v for_o it_o and_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7._o 13._o make_v sin_n exceed_v sinful_a this_o circumstance_n make_v even_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o few_o stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n a_o capital_a crime_n num._n 15._o 35._o let_v they_o also_o look_v to_o this_o that_o suffer_v their_o servant_n so_o to_o do_v and_o set_v they_o on_o too_o follow_v the_o six_o and_o last_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n he_o that_o have_v true_a 6._o zeal_n make_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o his_o zeal_n our_o saviour_n here_o show_v his_o zeal_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o finish_v his_o work_n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o love_v earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n pro._n 19_o 2._o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a and_o he_o that_o haste_v with_o his_o foot_n sin_v as_o the_o fast_o a_o man_n go_v if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o great_a his_o danger_n be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n he_o can_v be_v too_o forward_o zealous_a or_o precise_a psal._n 119._o 32._o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o no_o fault_n to_o exhort_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o word_n many_o good_a soul_n have_v many_o trouble_n and_o discomfort_n and_o make_v their_o life_n far_o more_o irksome_a than_o they_o need_v by_o make_v conscience_n and_o scruple_n of_o many_o thing_n they_o need_v not_o by_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o as_o solomon_n speak_v eccles._n 7._o 18._o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o examine_v their_o zeal_n zeal_n if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o guide_v be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n the_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n that_o may_v 2._o be_v and_o that_o that_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n even_o to_o be_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o servant_n such_o be_v their_o zeal_n that_o stand_v for_o and_o urge_v so_o eager_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n this_o zeal_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a malice_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o god_n the_o devout_a woman_n in_o antioch_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n the_o jew_n can_v use_v to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n act_n 13._o 50._o and_o it_o be_v paul_n zeal_n towards_o god_n that_o make_v he_o persecute_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n act_v 22._o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o that_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o excommunicate_a god_n servant_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o be_v this_o conceit_n they_o have_v out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o john_n 16._o 2._o the_o sixty_v lecture_n on_o july_n xxxi_o mdcx._n joh._n four_o xxxv_o xxxviii_o say_v not_o you_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o and_o herein_o be_v that_o say_v true_a one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n give_v a_o most_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o ardent_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o win_v soul_n unto_o god_n do_v in_o these_o verse_n labour_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v the_o like_a affection_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o three_o very_a effectual_a argument_n first_o from_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v now_o even_o ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o sickle_n verse_n 35._o second_o from_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o comfort_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v for_o do_v of_o this_o work_n verse_n 36._o three_o from_o the_o easiness_n and_o facility_n of_o the_o labour_n god_n require_v of_o they_o verse_n 37_o 38._o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o present_a necessity_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o verse_n 35._o by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o care_n that_o man_n have_v of_o their_o harvest_n they_o think_v of_o it_o and_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o provide_v for_o it_o even_o four_o month_n before_o it_o come_v they_o so_o cast_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o business_n that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o harvest_n much_o more_o will_v they_o have_v care_n of_o it_o when_o their_o corn_n grow_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o sickle_n then_o they_o will_v neglect_v all_o other_o business_n and_o break_v their_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o labour_v early_a and_o late_o and_o forget_v their_o meal_n to_o save_v and_o gather_v their_o corn_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o man_n in_o their_o harvest_n work_v be_v the_o present_a necessity_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v once_o ripe_a it_o will_v bear_v no_o delay_n because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o reap_v and_o in_v it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v now_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o
5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o see_v in_o particular_a how_o this_o observation_n of_o god_n work_n confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n first_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n general_o psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a and_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o second_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n see_v how_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o they_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 22._o 4._o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o and_o 34._o 5._o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a why_o what_o shall_v make_v they_o so_o confident_a in_o god_n mercy_n vers_fw-la 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n but_o special_o the_o experience_n a_o man_n have_v have_v in_o himself_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n will_v marvellous_o confirm_v he_o rom._n 5_o 4._o experience_n bring_v forth_o hope_n in_o this_o case_n especial_o see_v this_o in_o david_n psal._n 4._o 1._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hearken_v to_o my_o prayer_n see_v this_o also_o in_o solomon_n who_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o thou_o speak_v also_o with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o have_v fulfil_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n therefore_o now_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n let_v thy_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v verify_v which_o thou_o speak_v to_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n 1._o king_n 8._o â—…4_n 26_o another_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o in_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o remove_v into_o thy_o country_n and_o to_o thy_o kindred_n and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a there_o be_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n then_o follow_v the_o experience_n he_o have_v already_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n verse_n 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n come_v i_o over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o have_v i_o get_v two_o band_n then_o follow_v the_o confirmation_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o this_o experience_n vers_fw-la 11._o i_o pray_v thou_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o esan_n three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n threat_n against_o sin_n psal._n 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o why_o so_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n esa._n 26_o 9_o see_v thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v learn_v righteousness_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v twofold_a according_a to_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v we_o all_o that_o we_o will_v seek_v to_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n by_o confer_v question_v and_o reason_v among_o ourselves_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v we_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v much_o we_o know_v not_o and_o this_o will_v help_v our_o memory_n and_o affection_n and_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o a_o great_a benefit_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o see_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o jer._n 23._o 25._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n what_o have_v the_o lord_n answer_v and_o what_o have_v he_o speak_v there_o be_v a_o commandment_n for_o one_o private_a christian_a to_o question_n and_o reason_n with_o another_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o mal._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o people_n to_o move_v their_o doubt_n and_o question_n to_o the_o minister_n they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n see_v a_o experiment_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o luk._n 24._o in_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n they_o confer_v and_o move_v their_o doubt_n one_o to_o another_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o then_o vers_n 15._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v that_o jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o and_o verse_n 27._o he_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o and_o verse_n 45._o he_o open_v the_o understand_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o yea_o see_v the_o fruit_n even_o of_o that_o conference_n and_o reason_v that_o a_o father_n shall_v use_v with_o his_o child_n or_o a_o master_n with_o his_o servant_n or_o one_o neighbour_n with_o another_o as_o they_o walk_v or_o ride_v together_o deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v whet_v or_o sharpen_v they_o to_o thy_o child_n when_o thou_o tarry_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n christian_n when_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v inquire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v jer._n 6._o 16._o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a way_n when_o in_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o meet_v with_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o light_o pass_v they_o over_o but_o inquire_v how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v how_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o word_n act._n 8._o 34._o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n and_o for_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o whensoever_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v aught_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v be_v wont_n first_o to_o confer_v and_o reason_n among_o themselves_o about_o it_o and_o then_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o go_v to_o their_o teacher_n john_n 16._o 17_o 19_o mar._n 4._o 10._o and_o 7._o 17._o and_o 10._o 10_o 11._o christian_n shall_v be_v ask_v of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o they_o see_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 12._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v that_o child_n shall_v ask_v their_o father_n concern_v the_o passeover_n what_o service_n be_v this_o you_o keep_v and_o joshua_n 4._o 6._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o these_o stone_n and_o deut._n 6._o 20._o what_o mean_v these_o ordinance_n and_o testimony_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v you_o what_o be_v then_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o this_o duty_n be_v so_o much_o neglect_v that_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v never_o confer_v or_o reason_n of_o good_a thing_n nay_o when_o they_o come_v in_o company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o they_o never_o move_v any_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o but_o their_o talk_n be_v only_o of_o worldly_a and_o vain_a thing_n sure_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n no_o need_n to_o learn_v or_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o why_o have_v we_o no_o doubt_n when_o the_o eunuch_n and_o disciple_n have_v so_o many_o sure_o our_o heart_n be_v profane_a and_o regard_v not_o what_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o who_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o use_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o few_o caution_n and_o rule_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o confer_v and_o reason_v of_o god_n word_n 1._o your_o question_n must_v be_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v profitable_a not_o curious_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v or_o vain_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o know_v no_o use_n of_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o
have_v many_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v â—…in_v other_o 245._o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o win_v other_o to_o god_n 3â—…4_n god_n manner_n of_o work_v in_o man_n conversion_n be_v diverse_a and_o wonderful_a 325._o 326._o country_n every_o man_n owe_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o breed_n 351._o credit_n a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o it_o 86._o custom_n the_o good_a custom_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v or_o neglect_v 143._o 144._o yet_o it_o be_v dangerous_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o it_o 144._o most_o man_n make_v common_a custom_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n 426._o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 427._o d._n dalliance_n wanton_a dalliance_n be_v dangerous_a &_o sinful_a 90._o death_n faith_n will_v make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o die_v 337._o every_o man_n shall_v look_v and_o prepare_v for_o sudden_a death_n 44â—…_n 443._o delay_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o put_v off_o the_o make_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o sickness_n 442._o 443._o delight_n natural_a and_o worldly_a mean_n of_o delight_n be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o what_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o 439._o 440._o desire_n a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o singular_a grace_n 9_o five_o difference_n in_o this_o desire_n between_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o regenerate_a 9_o he_o that_o have_v save_v knowledge_n will_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o 22._o dispute_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dispute_v against_o know_a truth_n 151._o dissension_n how_o far_o forth_o minister_n shall_v seek_v to_o agree_v and_o the_o mean_n how_o that_o may_v be_v 301._o difference_n in_o judgement_n shall_v not_o alienate_v godly_a man_n affection_n one_o from_o another_o 302_o domestical_a instruction_n and_o worship_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o family_n 157._o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n shall_v best_o instruct_v and_o win_v his_o family_n unto_o god_n 241_o doubt_v doubtfulness_n and_o unsettledness_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v dangerous_a 137._o 140_o even_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o ought_v god_n have_v say_v be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n 413_o 414._o e._n examination_n christian_n shall_v examine_v that_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o 151_o 152._o and_o the_o good_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o our_o selue_fw-mi 53._o every_o affliction_n shall_v drive_v we_o to_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n â—…04_n example_n the_o example_n of_o some_o man_n do_v great_a hurt_v in_o harden_v of_o other_o 74._o many_o make_v this_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 426._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o make_v the_o best_a man_n example_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conscience_n 428._o exercise_n of_o religion_n see_v christian_n domestâ—…call_a worship_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n in_o they_o 241._o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o they_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n 93._o eye_n a_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o our_o eye_n 91._o f._n faith_n motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 13_o 14._o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v true_o receive_v christ_n 15._o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n 310._o there_o be_v great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o true_a say_v 3._o 8._o 332._o it_o work_v 1_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n 4_o willingness_n to_o die_v 335_o 336_o 337._o true_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n only_o &_o neither_o upon_o sense_n or_o experience_n 348_o 349._o most_o man_n ground_n their_o faith_n not_o upon_o the_o word_n but_o upon_o sense_n only_o 420._o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n have_v a_o upright_a heart_n and_o none_o but_o he_o 484._o four_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 484._o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o best_a 333_o 334._o it_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n true_a joy_n and_o that_o upon_o five_o ground_n 436_o 437._o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a how_o far_o the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n 50_o 51_o 54._o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a 455._o 471._o 473._o family_n see_v domestical_a sin_n will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o the_o house_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v 158._o piety_n will_v bring_v god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o house_n and_o dwelling_n ibid._n fast_v christ_n put_v no_o holiness_n in_o fast_v nor_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o â—…56_n father_n no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v so_o rely_v upon_o the_o father_n as_o many_o do_v 39_o the_o papist_n give_v not_o more_o due_a honour_n to_o they_o then_o we_o 38._o what_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o our_o fore_n father_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n 142_o 143._o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v our_o fore_n father_n 145._o feast_v though_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v ordinary_a 92._o fewness_n of_o believer_n comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v where_o they_o have_v few_o or_o none_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o piety_n 430_o 431._o fornication_n it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 71._o four_o cause_n of_o the_o commonne_n of_o it_o now_o 74._o both_o magistrate_n and_o private_a man_n shall_v show_v their_o zealous_a hatred_n to_o it_o 78_o 79._o fornicator_n must_v look_v for_o god_n judgement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n 79_o 80._o they_o have_v also_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o final_a impenitency_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 84_o we_o may_v not_o give_v man_n cause_n to_o suspect_v we_o to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v do_v four_o way_n 87._o seven_o preseruative_n from_o this_o sin_n 90._o frugality_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v frugal_a and_o seek_v to_o increase_v his_o worldly_a estate_n 238._o g._n gesture_n rule_n for_o bodily_a gesture_n in_o god_n worship_n 118_o 119._o gift_n all_o difference_n in_o gift_n among_o minister_n do_v not_o make_v a_o inequality_n between_o they_o because_o one_o may_v excel_v in_o one_o gift_n and_o one_o in_o another_o 307_o 308._o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n among_o god_n servant_n make_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n 308._o they_o shall_v be_v teachable_a and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 312_o 213._o god_n have_v give_v a_o variety_n of_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n not_o all_o to_o any_o one_o man_n 308._o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n increase_v love_n and_o unity_n among_o man_n 319._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o contempt_n do_v unto_o his_o good_a gift_n not_o to_o make_v use_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o 320._o god_n child_n ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o minister_n gift_n in_o private_a 321._o that_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v best_o which_o edify_v most_o 287._o 291._o god_n why_o he_o even_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v call_v father_n 148._o his_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a 180._o 340._o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o omni-presence_n &_o omniscience_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n 67._o 70._o he_o hate_v and_o be_v severe_a against_o the_o sin_n even_o of_o his_o own_o people_n 95._o god_n servant_n in_o private_a may_v forbear_v to_o reprove_v some_o 293._o grace_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v most_o free_a 14_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v 53._o grace_n may_v be_v know_v 463._o notes_n whereby_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v 468._o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o man_n come_v of_o his_o free_a disposition_n 308._o h._n hardness_n of_o heart_n wicked_a man_n harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o word_n 57_o 58._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n against_o god_n correction_n 402._o hear_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o hear_v with_o delight_n filthy_a song_n and_o talk_n 88_o the_o necessity_n of_o constant_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n 278._o caution_n and_o encouragement_n for_o they_o that_o follow_v sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n 240._o hear_v as_o oft_o as_o thou_o may_v 172._o what_o behaviour_n be_v fit_a at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 125_o 126._o 134._o the_o best_a way_n to_o win_v other_o to_o god_n be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o hear_v 246._o hearer_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v one_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o another_o 59_o a_o good_a sign_n to_o like_v that_o ministry_n best_o that_o do_v most_o effectual_o discover_v to_o a_o man_n his_o sin_n 112_o 113._o examine_v that_o that_o be_v teach_v
by_o such_o in_o who_o they_o discern_v any_o infirmity_n 365._o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 371_o temperance_n it_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o our_o diet_n 92._o temple_n our_o church_n need_v not_o to_o be_v stately_a and_o glorious_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v 119._o neither_o be_v there_o that_o holiness_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o or_o reverence_v due_a to_o our_o church_n as_o be_v to_o that_o temple_n 119._o 154._o neither_o be_v there_o that_o necessity_n of_o temple_n now_o as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 119._o yet_o be_v it_o fit_a we_o also_o shall_v have_v place_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o have_v such_o it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o well_o do_v as_o in_o they_o 119._o 129._o even_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v decent_o keep_v 120._o 127._o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o 155._o tentation_n we_o must_v careful_o shun_v tentation_n 89._o tentation_n incident_a to_o our_o lawful_a call_n god_n will_v preserve_v we_o in_o 89._o terror_n wicked_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v in_o continual_a terror_n 33._o testament_n see_v ceremonial_a worship_n though_o in_o temporal_a thing_n god_n people_n have_v more_o particular_a direction_n than_o we_o now_o yet_o not_o in_o spiritual_a 207._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 287_o under_o the_o law_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n moresensible_o and_o bodily_a then_o under_o the_o gospel_n 196._o the_o estate_n of_o sinner_n be_v far_o more_o damnable_a now_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 291._o thanksgiving_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 187._o thought_n conscience_n to_o be_v make_v even_o of_o they_o 91._o trouble_v of_o mind_n all_o man_n must_v look_v to_o be_v bring_v one_o day_n to_o a_o painful_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n anger_n due_a unto_o it_o 42_o 43._o no_o worldly_a thing_n can_v content_v or_o comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o that_o case_n 44_o 45._o mean_v whereby_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n may_v recover_v it_o 346._o 347._o v._o unity_n unity_n in_o all_o point_n among_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v 302._o vow_n we_o shall_v in_o our_o affliction_n vow_v amendment_n &_o perform_v it_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v 405._o w._n walk_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n &_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o do_v so_o or_o no_o 70._o will-worship_n no_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o such_o as_o he_o like_v of_o and_o delight_n in_o even_o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o it_o 160._o 192._o in_o will-worship_n man_n serve_v not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n 161._o god_n require_v more_o service_n of_o every_o man_n than_o he_o have_v express_o &_o particular_o command_v he_o &_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o will-worship_n 242_o 243_o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o god_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v 473._o woman_n how_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o 225._o how_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n 226._o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n aright_o but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n get_v so_o &_o any_o other_o 160_o 161_o it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 1â—…8_n 169._o all_o that_o have_v it_o be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o 169._o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 169._o by_o it_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v effectual_a 169_o 170._o it_o be_v exceed_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v man_n 170_o 171._o we_o ought_v high_o to_o esteem_v it_o 172_o 173._o note_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o esteem_v and_o love_v it_o indeed_o 173._o the_o wicked_a harden_v himself_o in_o sin_n even_o by_o it_o 98_o 99_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o high_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o 162._o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 338._o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n only_o 348_o 349._o 418._o 419._o seek_v good_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o thou_o hold_v in_o religion_n 429._o dangerous_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o see_v infidelity_n the_o word_n to_o be_v hear_v on_o week_n day_n 241._o the_o word_n to_o be_v examine_v 467._o rule_v thereto_o 499._o word_n to_o be_v hear_v with_o heart_n prepare_v 486._o how_o that_o may_v be_v 489._o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o sender_n sake_n 313._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n 476._o good_a work_n that_o only_o be_v a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v command_v of_o god_n 474._o work_n of_o god_n man_n may_v be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n and_o much_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 417._o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o how_o god_n do_v by_o they_o ratify_v his_o word_n 417._o 497._o what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n 379._o world_n by_o this_o word_n sometime_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v mean_v and_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 329_o 330._o worldly_n thing_n no_o worldly_a thing_n can_v satisfy_v or_o comfort_v the_o soul_n in_o distress_n 44_o 45._o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o or_o esteem_v too_o much_o of_o any_o worldly_a comfort_n 390._o 438_o 439._o he_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v make_v not_o that_o reckon_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v before_o 238._o worship_n of_o god_n see_v adoration_n ceremonial_a law_n exercise_n of_o religion_n reverence_n most_o man_n worship_v not_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 163._o reason_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n at_o christ_n come_n 190._o 191_o no_o service_n please_v god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 191_o 192._o he_o require_v spiritual_a worship_n more_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n 19â—…_n 197._o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v use_v in_o private_a house_n 120._o 129._o and_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o another_o 156._o christ_n himself_o do_v diligent_o use_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o religious_a duty_n and_o why_o 163_o 1â—…4_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n â—…87_n 1â—…_n 189._o god_n require_v bodily_a worship_n of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o under_o the_o law_n 189_o 190._o even_o the_o wicked_a est_fw-fr man_n that_o live_v be_v bind_v to_o worship_n god_n 195._o y._n young_a man_n the_o sin_n that_o they_o must_v chief_o take_v heed_n of_o 224._o z._n zealous_a both_o magistrate_n and_o private_a man_n shall_v show_v their_o zealous_a hatred_n to_o sin_n 78._o zeal_n be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o what_o the_o note_n and_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n be_v 260_o 261_o 263._o 267._o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n warm_v their_o minister_n 295._o true_a zeal_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o forget_v and_o neglect_v himself_o 275._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n open_v and_o apply_v in_o this_o treatise_n book_n chap._n verse_n folio_n genesis_n 17_o 18_o 391_o genesis_n 18_o 12_o 30_o genesis_n 19_o 9_o 106_o genesis_n 29_o 18_o 80_o genesis_n 32_o 26_o 402_o genesis_n 45_o 28_o 3_o genesis_n 50_o 19_o 370_o exodus_fw-la 4_o 24_o 452_o levit._n 19_o 2_o 196_o levit._n 23_o 10_o 9_o levit._n 26_o 11_o 12_o 166_o num._n 12_o 14_o 403_o num._n 23_o 21_o 452_o deut._n 12_o 32_o 161_o deut._n 14_o 26_o 92_o deut._n 25_o 3_o 117_o josh._n 1_o 8_o 20_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 12_o 470_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 30_o 368_o 1._o sam._n 15_o 29_o 6_o 2._o sam._n 6_o 20_o 22_o 116_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 20_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 441_o 2._o sam._n 21_o 1_o 404_o 1._o king_n 8_o 6_o 473_o 1._o king_n 12_o 28_o 161_o 2._o king_n 17_o 33_o 41_o 36_o 1._o chron._n 16_o 29_o 129_o 2._o chron._n 16_o 9_o 484_o 2._o chron._n 26_o 18_o 19_o 21_o 359_o nehem._n 1_o 11_o 8_o nehem._n 2_o 1_o 493_o nehem._n 8_o 1_o 123_o job._n 3_o 13_o 14_o 43_o job._n 5_o 7_o 388_o job._n 6_o 24_o 424_o job._n 20_o 11_o 80_o job._n 29_o 4_o 220_o job._n 31_o 1_o 91_o job._n 32_o 23_o 395_o job._n 36_o 8_o
we_o read_v luk._n 24._o 15._o 32._o yea_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o these_o mean_n if_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n and_o love_v it_o indeed_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n we_o will_v use_v these_o mean_n with_o diligence_n and_o care_n we_o will_v hear_v ordinary_o and_o constant_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v pro._n 8._o 34._o 2._o when_o we_o hear_v we_o will_v give_v diligent_a attention_n and_o mark_v how_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v arise_v from_o the_o text_n whether_o the_o proof_n be_v right_o allege_v and_o do_v natural_o and_o sound_o confirm_v that_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o how_o the_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v give_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o doctrine_n such_o a_o hear_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o desire_v knowledge_n esa._n 55._o 2._o 3._o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v live_v 3._o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v that_o thou_o hear_v hide_v my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o say_v christ_n pro._n 2._o 1._o and_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 1._o to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v least_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 4._o meditate_v and_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n after_o thou_o have_v hear_v thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o joshua_n chap._n 1._o 8._o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o q._n d._n thou_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n as_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o a_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o it_o unless_o thou_o use_v to_o meditate_v of_o it_o when_o thou_o have_v read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n q._n d._n he_o that_o delight_v in_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o meditate_v much_o in_o it_o and_o none_o but_o he_o that_o do_v so_o can_v keep_v himself_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n 5._o pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o mean_n thou_o use_v to_o obtain_v knowledge_n by_o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n prou._n 2._o 3._o 5._o and_o lifte_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o david_n though_o he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o read_v and_o meditation_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o use_v to_o cry_v oft_o to_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n psal._n 119_o 26._o 27._o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n to_o reprove_v such_o and_o discover_v their_o contempt_n of_o knowledge_n that_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n or_o not_o all_o the_o mean_n or_o use_v they_o not_o with_o any_o care_n and_o diligence_n application_n never_o take_v the_o bible_n into_o their_o hand_n at_o least_o read_v it_o not_o constant_o hear_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o ordinary_o or_o not_o diligent_o can_v endure_v to_o talk_v of_o religion_n many_o of_o these_o pretend_v that_o though_o they_o follow_v not_o nor_o care_n for_o sermon_n nor_o read_v much_o yet_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o these_o man_n will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o this_o knowledge_n they_o have_v thus_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o instruction_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o good_a jer._n 10._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o save_v knowledge_n can_v never_o be_v attain_v unto_o without_o instruction_n pro._n 8._o 33._o hear_v instruction_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o refuse_v it_o not_o he_o only_o love_v knowledge_n that_o love_v instruction_n pro._n 12._o 1._o lecture_n the_o five_o feb._n 28._o 1608._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o text_n viz._n the_o cause_n why_o this_o woman_n of_o samaria_n ask_v not_o of_o christ_n the_o water_n of_o life_n she_o know_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o drink_v three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o christ_n call_v himself_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n second_o that_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o be_v for_o that_o she_o know_v he_o not_o three_o that_o he_o say_v if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v she_o the_o water_n of_o life_n of_o these_o three_o point_n the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o whereas_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o this_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o samaritan_n that_o if_o she_o have_v know_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o even_o this_o use_n she_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o the_o water_n of_o life_n we_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o 6._o know_v christ_n aright_o can_v choose_v but_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o this_o doctrine_n and_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n may_v seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a for_o certain_a it_o be_v many_o have_v knowledge_n that_o neither_o have_v grace_n nor_o any_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v as_o ungracious_a man_n as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v so_o contemptible_o of_o knowledge_n we_o know_v say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o that_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o yea_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o of_o all_o knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a i_o have_v more_o understanding_n say_v david_n psal._n 1_o 19_o 99_o then_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o all_o desire_n of_o grace_n too_o joh._n 7._o 48_o 49._o the_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n have_v more_o desire_n of_o grace_n then_o the_o learned_a pharisee_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v even_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n satan_n himself_o want_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v mar._n 1._o 24._o yea_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n for_o he_o believe_v also_o i_o be_o 1._o 19_o 4._o yea_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n which_o of_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o bar_v unto_o save_v grace_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a etc._n etc._n esa._n 47._o 10._o thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n it_o have_v pervert_v thou_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o wonder_n act._n 6._o 7._o that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o knowledge_n which_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o true_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n but_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o wonder_v not_o that_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v knowledge_n i_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a knowledge_n for_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n our_o saviour_n mat._n 11._o 25._o speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v and_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 1._o 2._o speak_v of_o some_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n rom._n 2._o 18._o that_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v the_o lord_n oft_o complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n hos._n 4._o 1._o 6._o rom
his_o disciple_n here_o verse_n 32._o so_o may_v a_o christian_a say_v to_o these_o i_o have_v joy_n that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o pro._n 14._o 10._o no_o stranger_n can_v meddle_v with_o or_o skill_n of_o our_o joy_n the_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n have_v that_o joy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v a_o dragm_n of_o it_o for_o a_o pound_n of_o thy_o joy_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o david_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o more_o than_o they_o have_v than_o worldling_n have_v in_o their_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a have_v their_o dump_n sometime_o and_o fit_v of_o heaviness_n but_o 1._o though_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a joy_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o end_n psal._n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n 2._o when_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o well_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o by_o due_a trial_n of_o themselves_o find_v that_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o this_o well_o of_o water_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o then_o do_v they_o check_v themselves_o for_o be_v so_o uncomfortable_a as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o 11._o and_o find_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o be_v sad_a but_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n that_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n the_o less_o they_o look_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o think_v of_o their_o estate_n the_o merry_a they_o be_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a with_o the_o godly_a man_n gal._n 6._o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o thus_o i_o have_v make_v this_o second_o point_n plain_a unto_o you_o let_v we_o now_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v psal._n 45._o 7._o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o look_v cheerful_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v pro._n 29._o 6._o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 15._o he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o loose_a this_o rejoice_v that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v be_v this_o that_o even_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_n will_v fail_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d when_o most_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n shall_v be_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o satan_n shall_v be_v busy_a with_o he_o and_o his_o own_o weak_a heart_n shall_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o fear_v and_o to_o that_o thirst_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o last_o day_n even_o in_o that_o day_n this_o water_n of_o life_n a_o upright_a heart_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n will_v yield_v unspeakable_a boldness_n and_o security_n peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n and_o well_o fare_v that_o comfort_n that_o will_v stick_v by_o a_o man_n and_o show_v itself_o most_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o solomon_n commend_v a_o true_a friend_n by_o this_o note_n a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n say_v he_o proverb_n 17._o 17._o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o good_a work_n that_o that_o daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o will_v direct_v he_o how_o to_o escape_v that_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o fearful_a plague_n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v he_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n daniel_n 4._o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n good_a work_n will_v prevent_v and_o keep_v off_o god_n judgement_n but_o good_a work_n will_v do_v much_o more_o than_o so_o they_o will_v free_v the_o conscience_n from_o fear_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n they_o will_v work_v peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o anguish_n and_o tentation_n psalm_n 112._o 4._o unto_o the_o upright_o there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n proverb_n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n such_o a_o one_o be_v like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n no_o wind_n nor_o flood_n can_v hurt_v he_o matthew_n 7._o 24_o 25._o therefore_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n name_v righteousness_n for_o the_o breastplate_n ephesian_n 6._o 14._o see_v the_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o job_n 6._o 10._o yet_o this_o comfort_n i_o have_v though_o i_o burn_v with_o sorrow_n and_o he_o spare_v i_o not_o that_o i_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 2._o 13._o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o water_n of_o life_n have_v such_o virtue_n to_o quench_v reason_n the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o that_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o conscience_n a_o godly_a life_n assure_v we_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n belong_v unto_o we_o indeed_o for_o to_o speak_v proper_o christ_n only_a be_v the_o refuge_n against_o this_o tempest_n and_o shadow_n against_o this_o heat_n as_o he_o be_v call_v isaiah_n 25._o 4._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v that_o drink_n that_o quench_v this_o thirst_n and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n john_n 6._o 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o verse_n 35._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o can_v shade_v we_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o therefore_o paul_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o nehemiah_n 13._o 22._o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v without_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o that_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o and_o unit_v we_o to_o he_o and_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v that_o that_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a not_o a_o false_a and_o dead_a faith_n 1._o john_n 3._o 7._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a therefore_o this_o also_o be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n in_o which_o respect_n good_a work_n be_v also_o call_v a_o foundation_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 19_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o in_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n touch_v good_a work_n and_o for_o the_o convince_a they_o of_o slander_n you_o hear_v what_o we_o grant_v 1._o that_o good_a work_n be_v marvelous_o profitable_a godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o timothy_n 4._o 8._o 2._o that_o they_o be_v also_o so_o necessary_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o only_o we_o deny_v first_o that_o they_o can_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n second_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v heaven_n or_o a_o far_o mean_a reward_n than_o heaven_n be_v at_o god_n hand_n 2._o to_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v grace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o all_o man_n desire_v joy_n and_o esteem_v it_o the_o only_a felicity_n they_o abhor_v 2._o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o the_o devil_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v hunt_v after_o these_o delight_n as_o greedy_o as_o thou_o can_v yet_o will_v god_n make_v thou_o one_o day_n know_v and_o feel_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n ecceles_n 11._o 9_o and_o then_o shall_v thy_o heart_n be_v make_v sad_a luke_n 6._o 25._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v 2._o oh_o seek_v for_o sound_n and_o true_a
fragment_n and_o superficial_a beginning_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 3._o and_o grace_n may_v fall_v quite_o away_o and_o lose_v they_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v fall_v away_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o 22._o such_o as_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n may_v be_v entangle_v therein_o again_o and_o overcome_v so_o as_o that_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v become_v worse_o than_o ever_o their_o beginning_n be_v but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o only_o taste_v but_o drink_v a_o sound_a draught_n of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n and_o let_v it_o down_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o never_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o 4._o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o only_o taste_v but_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n 4._o and_o true_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v lose_v it_o sometime_o for_o he_o may_v decay_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o lose_v the_o heat_n and_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o once_o he_o have_v as_o christ_n complain_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n apoc._n 2._o 4._o 2._o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n lose_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n &_o assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o a_o man_n utter_o void_a of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 3._o 1._o 2._o and_o 5_o 6._o her_o wellbeloved_n be_v go_v 3._o he_o may_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n the_o power_n and_o eâ—…icacie_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n and_o fall_v into_o as_o gross_a sin_n as_o any_o other_o man_n david_n and_o peter_n may_v be_v example_n of_o this_o yea_o the_o best_a be_v in_o great_a and_o continual_a danger_n to_o fall_v thus_o if_o they_o take_v not_o great_a heed_n unto_o themselves_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o any_o of_o god_n child_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o decay_n therefore_o be_v those_o exhortation_n so_o often_o use_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 12._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v heb._n 12._o 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n you_o see_v then_o how_o even_o they_o that_o have_v indeed_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v it_o quite_o dry_a up_o in_o they_o but_o yet_o though_o this_o seem_v so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o for_o in_o all_o those_o three_o case_n i_o have_v mention_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o this_o well_o of_o water_n they_o have_v grace_n in_o they_o even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v it_o there_o be_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o many_o a_o one_o that_o be_v much_o decay_v in_o zeal_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o that_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2._o 2_o 3._o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o delay_n in_o his_o first_o love_n the_o lord_n know_v approve_v of_o his_o work_n and_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o patience_n and_o for_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o try_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v 2._o there_o be_v much_o grace_n in_o many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n their_o feeling_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 6._o she_o grieve_v and_o never_o give_v over_o seek_v till_o she_o have_v find_v she_o belove_v 3._o there_o remain_v grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v fall_v most_o fearful_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v as_o other_o man_n do_v he_o can_v sin_v with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o before_o he_o do_v this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o when_o he_o complain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o spirit_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o even_o than_o he_o pray_v and_o pray_v so_o as_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o for_o how_o can_v man_n call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o rom._n 8._o 26._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o that_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v have_v thus_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v let_v we_o hearken_v unto_o some_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o that_o whosoever_o have_v true_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v never_o lose_v it_o psal._n 15._o when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o conclude_v the_o psalm_n thus_o verse_n 5._o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v psalm_n 19_o 9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 23._o 6._o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n so_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o no_o rain_n nor_o flood_n nor_o wind_n nor_o tentation_n how_o strong_a soever_o can_v overthrow_v matth._n 7._o 24._o 25._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o 15._o though_o the_o other_o hearer_n believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n shall_v keep_v it_o john_n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o in_o which_o respect_n save_v grace_n be_v call_v the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o luk._n 10._o 42._o the_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o peter_n 1._o 23._o and_o be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o that_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o never_o go_v out_o levit._n 6._o 12._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v principal_o three_o 1._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n and_o decree_n no_o man_n have_v 1._o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_o such_o as_o god_n have_v elect_v to_o salvation_n and_o love_v in_o christ_n before_o all_o world_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v and_o none_o but_o they_o act_v 13._o 48._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v therefore_o true_a faith_n be_v call_v titus_n 1._o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n a_o man_n may_v make_v his_o election_n sure_a this_o way_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o now_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v can_v possible_o fall_v away_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v show_v so_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a faith_n lie_n matth._n 24._o 24._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a jer._n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o who_o christ_n love_v john_n 13._o 2._o he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 6._o 35._o he_o will_v never_o cast_v away_o john_n 6._o 37._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rome_n 11._o 29._o that_o be_v such_o
say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 139_o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n act_n 17._o 27._o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v to_o judge_v every_o man_n righteous_o according_a to_o his_o work_n god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o 2._o judgement_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 12._o 14._o with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v witness_n at_o that_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a himself_o shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n esa._n 11._o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n therefore_o david_n psal._n 94._o confute_v the_o atheism_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o say_v verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v use_v among_o other_o this_o argument_n to_o convince_v they_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o that_o chastise_v the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v correct_v be_v that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v double_a 1._o this_o doctrine_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v use_v please_v to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v most_o effectual_a both_o to_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o speedy_a repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o thing_n that_o most_o embolden_v to_o sin_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 39_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o josephs_n mistress_n that_o he_o come_n into_o the_o house_n when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n within_o but_o they_o two_o verse_n 12._o therefore_o she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o garment_n etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o impudence_n that_o they_o dare_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n whosoever_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n isaiah_n 3._o 9_o such_o a_o one_o be_v absalon_n 2._o sam._n 16._o 22._o he_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o unjust_a judge_n luke_n 18._o 2._o who_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o regard_v man_n yea_o that_o will_v the_o rather_o swear_v and_o speak_v filthy_o when_o such_o be_v by_o as_o they_o know_v they_o may_v grieve_v by_o it_o as_o count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o presence_n and_o reverence_n of_o any_o man_n but_o these_o be_v far_o go_v these_o sin_n supernatural_o these_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n company_n and_o mirth_n have_v make_v they_o mad_a and_o desperate_a as_o indeed_o it_o will_v do_v eccles._n 2._o 2._o for_o natural_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n will_v 1._o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_v and_o 2._o will_v work_v shame_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n in_o they_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v there_o be_v many_o sin_n that_o man_n will_v never_o commit_v but_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o keep_v they_o secret_a the_o presence_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v restrain_v they_o yea_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o little_a child_n will_v restrain_v they_o darkness_n and_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n be_v the_o principal_a encourager_n of_o man_n unto_o most_o sin_n they_o can_v sin_v secure_o unless_o they_o may_v sin_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n among_o other_o all_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o therefore_o job_n speak_v of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o sinner_n say_v job_n 24._o 13._o these_o be_v they_o that_o abhor_v the_o light_n verse_n 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n and_o say_v none_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o disguise_v his_o face_n and_o verse_n 17._o if_o one_o know_v they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n now_o if_o the_o knowledge_n and_o privity_n that_o man_n have_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o force_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o they_o do_v it_o if_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o for_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v oft_o sin_v so_o secret_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n eye_n upon_o he_o at_o all_o time_n though_o no_o man_n see_v he_o god_n see_v he_o yea_o he_o know_v all_o our_o way_n perfect_o observe_v they_o and_o takes_z notice_n of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o can_v never_o forget_v they_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v possible_o dislike_v or_o abhor_v we_o so_o much_o for_o any_o sin_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v job_n 10._o 4._o have_v thou_o carnal_a eye_n or_o do_v thou_o see_v as_o man_n see_v hab._n 1._o 12._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v evil_a thou_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n 3._o the_o more_o cunning_a any_o shall_v use_v in_o conceal_v his_o sin_n and_o keep_v it_o secret_a the_o more_o the_o lord_n abhor_v he_o for_o it_o thus_o be_v achan_n sin_n aggravate_v joshua_n 7._o 11._o they_o have_v even_o take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o have_v also_o steal_v and_o dissemble_v also_o and_o so_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 17._o 9_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v secret_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o right_a against_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 4_o as_o he_o see_v and_o dislike_v all_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o certain_o will_v one_o day_n charge_v we_o with_o they_o either_o in_o this_o life_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o to_o this_o woman_n here_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v that_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v before_o ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o word_n to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o discerner_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o our_o confusion_n as_o he_o threaten_v wicked_a man_n that_o he_o will_v do_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 51._o â—…1_n and_o eccl._n 11_o 9_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n 5._o he_o will_v also_o bring_v the_o secret_a sin_n of_o man_n to_o light_v one_o day_n and_o lay_v they_o open_v even_o to_o man_n pro_fw-la 10._o 9_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 25._o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v he_o do_v oft_o in_o this_o life_n discover_v hypocrite_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o open_a sin_n psal._n 125_o 5._o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o unto_o their_o crooked_a way_n the_o lord_n will_v lead_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o this_o shall_v chief_o be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o hypocrisy_n luke_n 12._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v the_o conclusion_n then_o of_o this_o first_o use_n be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o secrecy_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 19_o 12._o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n seek_v to_o have_v they_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n book_n of_o remembrance_n that_o he_o may_v never_o charge_v we_o with_o they_o and_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n to_o lay_v they_o open_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o serious_o with_o they_o with_o penitent_a and_o humble_a heart_n pro._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n for_o as_o he_o to_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o sin_n cover_v and_o hide_a with_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 32._o 1._o so_o he_o that_o by_o remission_n and_o repentance_n have_v they_o not_o blot_v out_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o lay_v open_a and_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o though_o they_o be_v
see_v what_o a_o blessing_n phineas_n bring_v both_o upon_o his_o own_o house_n and_o upon_o all_o israel_n by_o the_o zealous_a hatred_n he_o show_v against_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o zimry_n and_o cozby_n number_n 25._o 11_o 12._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n in_o any_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o country_n but_o in_o such_o only_a for_o the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n that_o one_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o restrain_v many_o from_o commit_v this_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v for_o the_o severity_n that_o he_o enjoin_v the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v deut._n 13._o 11._o that_o all_o israeli_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n as_o this_o among_o you_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o the_o sinner_n himself_o in_o any_o but_o in_o such_o only_a for_o the_o disgrace_n and_o punishment_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o be_v the_o likely_a and_o best_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o true_a repentance_n psal._n 83._o 16._o fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a verse_n 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n second_o it_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o unclean_a person_n that_o man_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o do_v not_o show_v that_o detestation_n to_o his_o sin_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o sinner_n may_v assure_o look_v for_o plague_n from_o god_n even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o magistrate_n shall_v wink_v at_o they_o behold_v say_v solomon_n pro._n 11._o 31._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v on_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n and_o eccl._n 8._o 12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v be_v prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n nah._n 1._o 2_o 3._o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o lord_n revenge_v and_o be_v furious_a the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n but_o of_o all_o sinner_n none_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o look_v for_o fearful_a judgement_n from_o god_n than_o they_o that_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n for_o god_n hate_v this_o sin_n and_o will_v certain_o punish_v and_o plague_v it_o though_o man_n do_v not_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n special_o against_o the_o second_o table_n which_o he_o have_v set_v more_o evident_a mark_n of_o his_o indignation_n upon_o and_o witness_v it_o by_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n for_o it_o than_o this_o be_v not_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v job_n speak_v of_o this_o sin_n job_n 31._o 3._o and_o a_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n heb._n 13._o 4._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v for_o this_o very_a sin_n therefall_v of_o israel_n in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o judgement_n that_o befall_v a_o nation_n a_o country_n or_o town_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v chief_o to_o this_o sin_n ephes._n 5._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o more_o particular_o how_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v this_o sin_n and_o i_o be_o deceive_v if_o any_o one_o sin_n have_v so_o many_o punishment_n so_o particular_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n against_o it_o as_o this_o have_v 1._o god_n plague_n man_n in_o their_o body_n for_o this_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o solomon_n speak_v because_o pro._n 5._o 11._o it_o consume_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n but_o he_o have_v invent_v a_o plague_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o this_o sin_n even_o that_o infectious_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o disease_n of_o naples_n and_o after_o the_o french_a disease_n but_o now_o may_v aswell_o be_v call_v the_o english_a disease_n for_o of_o very_o many_o in_o all_o place_n that_o may_v now_o be_v say_v which_o zophar_n speak_v to_o job_n 20._o 11._o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o it_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n other_o disease_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n that_o have_v a_o disease_n that_o be_v so_o natural_a a_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o forehead_n thereof_o so_o as_o this_o do_v 2._o god_n plague_v man_n in_o their_o good_n for_o this_o sin_n pro._n 6._o 26._o because_o of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n job_n 24._o 18._o their_o portion_n shall_v be_v curse_v upon_o the_o earth_n many_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o beggary_n by_o it_o yea_o this_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v king_n as_o salomon_n mother_n teach_v he_o pro._n 31._o 3._o 3._o god_n plague_v man_n in_o their_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n for_o this_o sin_n pro._n 6._o 33._o he_o shall_v find_v dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o let_v he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o wealth_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o true_a credit_n nor_o estimation_n with_o man_n no_o not_o with_o his_o own_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o such_o as_o be_v most_o bind_v unto_o he_o god_n tell_v david_n that_o when_o he_o commit_v this_o sin_n he_o despise_v he_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 10._o and_o those_o that_o despise_v god_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v despise_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o 4._o god_n plague_v man_n in_o their_o posterity_n for_o this_o sin_n job_n 31._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n job_n 21._o 19_o god_n will_v lay_v up_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o father_n for_o his_o child_n many_o a_o goodly_a family_n have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o sin_n yea_o for_o this_o sin_n god_n deny_v a_o posterity_n to_o many_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o curse_n whereby_o god_n threaten_v the_o man_n that_o commit_v incestuous_a uncleanness_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v childless_a levit._n 20._o 20_o 21._o but_o of_o all_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n also_o the_o lord_n say_v hos._n 4._o 10._o they_o shall_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o shall_v not_o increase_v judah_n though_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o be_v but_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o lie_v with_o tamar_n gen._n 38._o and_o have_v two_o son_n by_o she_o yet_o do_v we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o have_v any_o child_n after_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o from_o they_o two_o only_a and_o selah_n who_o he_o have_v before_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n be_v reckon_v gen._n 46._o 12._o num._n 26._o 19_o 22._o 1._o chron._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 5._o god_n plague_v the_o family_n and_o town_n where_o such_o man_n dwell_v for_o this_o sin_n gen_n 29._o 18._o god_n shut_v up_o every_o womb_n of_o the_o house_n of_o abimilech_n because_o of_o sarah_n when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o purpose_n in_o he_o to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o sarah_n though_o he_o intend_v it_o unwitting_o altogether_o the_o family_n and_o town_n be_v pollute_v and_o make_v guilty_a of_o sin_n jer._n 2._o 2._o thou_o have_v pollute_v the_o land_n with_o thy_o whoredom_n num._n 25._o 1._o the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o verse_n 3_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o verse_n 4._o he_o send_v a_o plague_n that_o consume_v twenty_o four_o thousand_o 6._o because_o many_o a_o unclean_a person_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v none_o of_o all_o these_o plague_n i_o thank_v god_n have_v hitherto_o nor_o do_v now_o touch_v i_o i_o say_v unto_o such_o man_n 1._o the_o long_a god_n plague_n be_v defer_v
temptation_n matth._n 26._o 41._o and_o isaiah_n 33._o 15._o it_o be_v make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sound_a heart_n and_o may_v have_v boldness_n with_o god_n that_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n that_o be_v from_o hear_v of_o that_o that_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o shed_v blood_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v of_o evil_n the_o apostle_n give_v no_o hope_n to_o any_o christian_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o stand_v fast_o to_o the_o end_n unless_o he_o take_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o 13._o there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a man_n that_o you_o know_v but_o he_o will_v prove_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a man_n you_o know_v if_o he_o shall_v keep_v such_o company_n as_o he_o do_v and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v tentation_n to_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v some_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o god_n have_v call_v man_n unto_o wherein_o they_o have_v few_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o strong_a tentation_n to_o evil_a than_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o other_o calling_n now_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o tentation_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o their_o lawful_a call_n and_o which_o they_o can_v avoid_v unless_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o call_n psalm_n 91._o 11_o 12._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o full_a of_o tentation_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n pro._n 10._o 29._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_o man_n the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v upright_o shall_v find_v strength_n enough_o against_o every_o tentation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n way_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o while_o we_o be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o joseph_n continue_v so_o religious_a and_o chaste_a even_o in_o putiphars_n house_n gen._n 39_o 10._o and_o obadiah_n in_o ahab_n house_n 1._o king_n 18._o 3._o and_o diverse_a of_o nero_n household_n servant_n be_v the_o most_o zealous_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o all_o rome_n phil._n 4._o 22._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v christian_a woman_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v their_o husband_n and_o master_n that_o be_v infidel_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 13._o 21._o all_o these_o doubtless_o have_v slender_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o strong_a tentation_n to_o evil_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v why_o so_o because_o they_o do_v not_o witting_o neglect_v any_o mean_n of_o grace_n neither_o do_v they_o willing_o run_v into_o tentation_n but_o shun_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a without_o forsake_v their_o calling_n and_o because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n way_n they_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o witting_o presume_v on_o their_o own_o streugth_n do_v run_v into_o tentation_n and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o preserve_v they_o such_o be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n to_o be_v preserve_v but_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v such_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o most_o fearful_a sin_n see_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o solomon_n presume_v he_o be_v too_o wise_a and_o learned_a to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o religion_n by_o any_o of_o his_o wife_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o convert_v they_o rather_o and_o make_v good_a woman_n of_o they_o but_o see_v how_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o how_o strange_o he_o fall_v 1._o king_n 11._o 4._o his_o wife_n turn_v his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n peter_n presume_v he_o have_v that_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o never_o be_v offend_v matth._n 26._o 33._o in_o so_o much_o as_o though_o christ_n foretell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o thrice_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o verse_n 33._o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o in_o this_o presumption_n of_o his_o he_o run_v into_o tentation_n verse_n 58._o he_o go_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o sit_v there_o with_o his_o servant_n but_o see_v how_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o how_o fearful_o he_o fall_v vers_n 72._o 74._o it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o they_o that_o presume_v on_o their_o own_o strength_n dare_v venture_v upon_o any_o tentation_n to_o uncleanness_n use_v not_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v to_o preserve_v man_n from_o it_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v this_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o tentation_n and_o provocation_n to_o this_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v shun_v and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_v we_o must_v use_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o word_n seven_o special_a thing_n prescribe_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o this_o sin_n 1._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o this_o sin_n must_v shun_v all_o wantonness_n and_o dalliance_n yea_o all_o chamber_a and_o secret_a familiarity_n with_o woman_n this_o be_v forbid_v as_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o dishonesty_n by_o god_n express_a commandment_n rom._n 13._o 13._o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n many_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n do_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o be_v honest_a enough_o i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v the_o word_n well_o and_o consider_v they_o be_v not_o my_o word_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o abimelech_n see_v isaac_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n sport_v with_o rebecca_n he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o certain_o she_o be_v thy_o wife_n gen._n 26._o 8_o 9_o he_o know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o isaac_n dare_v not_o have_v use_v such_o familiarity_n with_o another_o woman_n no_o not_o with_o his_o sister_n it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o putiphars_n wife_n he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o she_o alone_o gen._n 39_o 10._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a preciseness_n will_n some_o say_v well_o let_v he_o that_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v more_o strength_n than_o joseph_n have_v give_v himself_o more_o liberty_n in_o this_o case_n then_o joseph_n dare_v do_v but_o you_o know_v the_o proverb_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n who_o so_o venturous_a as_o he_o that_o have_v least_o strength_n and_o because_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o hurt_n i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v what_o the_o force_n of_o this_o tentation_n be_v and_o what_o our_o strength_n be_v better_a than_o any_o of_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n pro._n 6._o 29._o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a whosoever_o touch_v she_o why_o what_o hurt_n be_v there_o in_o go_v into_o her_o chamber_n sit_v with_o she_o in_o secret_a touch_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a say_v he_o for_o any_o to_o do_v this_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v hurt_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o carry_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n or_o to_o go_v barefoot_a on_o hot_a coal_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v pro._n 6._o 27_o 28._o 2._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o this_o sin_n must_v take_v heed_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o give_v it_o too_o much_o liberty_n to_o look_v on_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o desire_v to_o behold_v that_o which_o he_o know_v will_n or_o may_v set_v his_o heart_n on_o fire_n when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o a_o enemy_n the_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o fortify_v the_o wall_n because_o he_o be_v with_o much_o more_o ease_n and_o safety_n resist_v while_o he_o be_v without_o than_o he_o can_v be_v when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n the_o gate_n whereat_o usual_o this_o enemy_n of_o we_o lust_n seek_v to_o enter_v be_v the_o eye_n nothing_o do_v more_o kindle_v this_o fire_n than_o the_o behold_v of_o unclean_a picture_n read_v of_o idle_a book_n set_v the_o eye_n upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o wanton_a woman_n the_o apostle_n
hypocrisy_n of_o most_o man_n to_o show_v that_o most_o hearer_n have_v no_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o though_o 2._o they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v sometime_o and_o to_o hear_v ordinary_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v at_o charge_n also_o with_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o as_o many_o most_o ungodly_a man_n that_o we_o have_v read_v of_o in_o the_o word_n have_v be_v content_a to_o do_v yet_o in_o three_o thing_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o ungodly_a man_n 1._o in_o that_o in_o their_o hear_n they_o respect_v not_o edification_n but_o delight_n only_o and_o the_o tickle_a of_o their_o ear_n the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v the_o art_n and_o eloquence_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o man_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o esteem_v much_o more_o of_o the_o sauce_n and_o cookery_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o meat_n itself_o yea_o a_o carnal_a kind_n of_o teach_v wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o show_v and_o ostentation_n of_o humane_a gift_n as_o wit_n memory_n read_v eloquence_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v prefer_v much_o before_o that_o ministry_n wherein_o the_o evidence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v for_o that_o teach_v wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v and_o count_v it_o as_o the_o conceit_a corinthian_n also_o do_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v we_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v convert_v soul_n have_v need_n have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isaiah_n 50._o 4._o and_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v excellent_a help_n and_o ornament_n unto_o a_o preacher_n paul_n thank_v god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 18._o and_o also_o that_o without_o study_n and_o read_n no_o man_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o perform_v this_o work_n well_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o charge_n the_o apostle_n give_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o when_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o bring_v with_o thou_o the_o book_n but_o special_o the_o parchment_n paul_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o book_n though_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n lie_v neither_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o father_n or_o other_o author_n nor_o in_o the_o art_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o teacher_n but_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o luke_n 8._o 11._o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o that_o convert_v the_o soul_n jerem._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o can_v endure_v that_o ministry_n that_o do_v with_o any_o power_n reprove_v sin_n special_o those_o sin_n themselves_o be_v give_v unto_o but_o use_v to_o indent_v with_o their_o teacher_n and_o limit_v they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 30._o 10._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n 3._o though_o they_o do_v both_o hear_v ordinary_o and_o in_o word_n also_o commend_v the_o faithful_a minister_n yet_o in_o their_o deed_n and_o unreformed_a life_n they_o shame_v and_o disgrace_v their_o teacher_n the_o only_a good_a commendation_n and_o testimony_n the_o people_n can_v give_v their_o teacher_n be_v this_o when_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o teacher_n ministry_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n lecture_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o september_n 12._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o of_o those_o three_o principal_a point_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o verse_n viz._n the_o question_n she_o move_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v about_o the_o true_a worship_n about_o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o word_n that_o the_o evangelist_n use_v to_o express_v this_o worship_n by_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o adore_v so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v plain_o and_o fit_o thus_o translate_v our_o father_n adore_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n now_o adoration_n to_o speak_v proper_o of_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a worship_n when_o by_o some_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n we_o testify_v the_o inward_a reverence_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o use_v in_o his_o primitive_a sense_n signify_v to_o give_v a_o kiss_n unto_o another_o and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o custom_n they_o have_v in_o old_a time_n to_o testify_v the_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n they_o do_v bear_v to_o any_o by_o give_v they_o a_o kiss_n so_o soon_o as_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n to_o testify_v his_o homage_n to_o he_o he_o give_v he_o a_o kiss_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 1._o when_o the_o lord_n will_v describe_v his_o people_n that_o have_v not_o give_v religious_a worship_n unto_o baal_n he_o call_v they_o such_o as_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o he_o nor_o give_v he_o a_o kiss_n with_o their_o mouth_n 1._o king_n 19_o 18_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v exhort_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n he_o bid_v they_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a psal._n 2._o 12._o now_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o observe_v at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v adoration_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v christ_n call_v all_o that_o do_v any_o true_a worship_n unto_o god_n such_o as_o do_v adore_v he_o so_o the_o whole_a worship_n whereto_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v be_v signify_v under_o this_o phrase_n isaiah_n 45._o 23._o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o in_o this_o verse_n you_o see_v they_o that_o do_v perform_v public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n to_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o adore_v he_o act_n 8._o 27._o the_o eunuch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o adore_v and_o act_n 24._o 11._o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o adore_v and_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v this_o to_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n well_o special_o of_o his_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n without_o some_o signification_n of_o 4._o his_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n and_o behaviour_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o chief_a est_fw-fr part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o when_o with_o the_o soul_n we_o worship_v he_o for_o thus_o far_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n when_o we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o give_v he_o the_o knee_n if_o the_o heart_n bow_v not_o to_o he_o if_o we_o screw_v he_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o blind_a lame_a and_o sick_a in_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v mal._n 1._o 8._o be_v that_o no_o evil_a offer_v it_o to_o thy_o prince_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n also_o necessary_a and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o chief_a worship_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v do_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n when_o in_o true_a reverence_n and_o subjection_n we_o bow_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o whatsoever_o reverence_n we_o can_v make_v show_n of_o with_o our_o body_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o withal_o thus_o bow_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v but_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n if_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o
particular_a which_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o those_o i_o be_o now_o to_o deliver_v unto_o you_o let_v i_o entreat_v your_o attention_n and_o patience_n while_o i_o finish_v this_o doctrine_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o please_v i_o know_v unto_o the_o ear_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v teach_v unto_o you_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o act_n 3._o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n natural_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o text_n and_o such_o as_o there_o be_v few_o place_n in_o scripture_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v so_o fit_o deliver_v as_o from_o this_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o continual_a use_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v it_o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 20._o 20._o and_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v it_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o also_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n you_o have_v not_o oft_o hear_v and_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o full_o of_o it_o now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v to_o teach_v it_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o there_o be_v six_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_v use_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o 1._o we_o pray_v togeher_n 2._o we_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v 3._o we_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v 4._o we_o sing_v psalm_n 5._o we_o have_v both_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v 6._o we_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n pronounce_v by_o his_o minister_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o particular_a direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o for_o prayer_n we_o find_v three_o direction_n 1._o we_o shall_v if_o convenient_o we_o may_v kneel_v at_o prayer_n the_o fit_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n be_v kneel_v because_o we_o have_v no_o gesture_n in_o use_n among_o we_o so_o fit_a to_o express_v our_o humility_n by_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n to_o use_v it_o when_o we_o may_v psal._n 95._o 6._o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n so_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o act._n 20._o 36._o and_o so_o all_o the_o christian_n at_o tyrus_n accompany_v paul_n to_o the_o ship_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v act_v 21._o 5._o yea_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o far_o great_a person_n for_o this_o namely_o of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8._o 54._o and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n even_o out_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 22._o 41._o 2._o they_o that_o can_v convenient_o kneel_v shall_v stand_v or_o at_o least_o do_v as_o much_o reverence_n with_o some_o other_o gesture_n and_o posture_n of_o their_o body_n as_o they_o can_v some_o can_v convenient_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n through_o age_n and_o other_o infirmity_n and_o we_o know_v god_n prefer_v mercy_n even_o in_o this_o kind_n to_o ourselves_o before_o sacrifice_v matth._n 12._o 7._o some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o seat_n can_v kneel_v convenient_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v kneel_v at_o prayer_n in_o many_o church_n the_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v he_o no_o more_o can_v many_o of_o they_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v kneel_v down_o themselves_o at_o his_o prayer_n and_o edification_n shall_v be_v more_o respect_v than_o gesture_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o as_o a_o chief_a fault_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 17._o and_o profess_v verse_n 19_o that_o himself_n have_v a_o chief_a respect_n unto_o this_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o vers_fw-la 26._o give_v this_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church-assembly_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v such_o i_o say_v as_o can_v convenient_o kneel_v shall_v either_o by_o stand_v or_o by_o some_o other_o gesture_n show_v as_o much_o bodily_a reverence_n as_o they_o can_v for_o stand_v up_o at_o prayer_n we_o have_v direction_n nehemiah_n 9_o 2._o 5._o mark_v 11._o 25._o luke_n 18._o 13._o and_o for_o the_o bodily_a reverence_n that_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o show_v that_o can_v neither_o kneel_v nor_o stand_v up_o we_o have_v old_a and_o weak_a jacob_n example_n gen._n 47._o 31._o and_o israel_n worship_v or_o adore_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o david_n sit_v at_o prayer_n 2._o samuel_n 7._o 18._o i_o answer_v the_o word_n there_o use_v signify_v as_o proper_o and_o usual_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n or_o at_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o sit_v as_o genesis_n 27._o 44._o leviticus_fw-la 14._o 8._o 1._o samuel_n 1._o 22._o and_o 20._o 19_o 2._o samuel_n 19_o 32._o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v but_o of_o continue_v and_o make_v some_o abode_n as_o all_o the_o best_a translator_n do_v render_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v there_o david_n continue_v before_o the_o lord_n 3._o all_o shall_v with_o silence_n join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o their_o understanding_n and_o affection_n go_v with_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n witness_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o example_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o place_n 1._o chron._n 16._o 36._o nehemiah_n 8._o 6._o 1._o corinthian_n 14._o 16._o 2._o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v all_o must_v attend_v and_o hearken_v diligent_o and_o our_o whole_a carriage_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v no_o way_n hinder_v but_o stir_v up_o and_o help_v our_o attention_n to_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v act_v 8._o 6._o the_o people_n give_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hearken_v diligent_o isaiah_n 55._o 2_o 3._o from_o day_n light_n till_o noon_n the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a nehemiah_n 8._o 3._o and_o proverbe_n 2._o 2._o cause_n thy_o ear_n to_o hearken_v therefore_o it_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o attention_n to_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o teacher_n luke_n 4._o 20._o and_o to_o keep_v their_o place_n nehemiah_n 8._o 7._o so_o that_o to_o sleep_v at_o sermon_n or_o to_o talk_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o eye_n to_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o or_o to_o read_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v on_o the_o bible_n if_o we_o hinder_v our_o attention_n thereby_o to_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v argue_v want_n of_o reverence_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n ordinance_n job_n speak_v of_o the_o reverence_n that_o man_n do_v bear_v to_o he_o say_v job_n 29._o 9_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o prince_n stay_v talk_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o verse_n 21._o unto_o i_o man_n give_v ear_n and_o wait_v and_o hold_v their_o tongue_n at_o my_o counsel_n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o they_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o for_o the_o rain_n in_o this_o respect_n writing_n and_o take_v note_n at_o sermon_n because_o 1._o it_o help_v to_o keep_v the_o mind_n attentive_a to_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o 2._o it_o help_v the_o memory_n be_v not_o unfit_a how_o ever_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o the_o word_n work_v upon_o the_o affection_n in_o hear_v 3._o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v some_o further_a gesture_n and_o outward_a signification_n of_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v then_o be_v require_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o sermon_n see_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o teacher_n luke_n 4._o 16._o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o read_v his_o text_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v when_o he_o begin_v his_o sermon_n he_o sit_v down_o
buttery_n or_o a_o seller_n or_o alehouse_n in_o drink_v of_o health_n they_o can_v never_o be_v see_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o i_o know_v what_o man_n pretend_v for_o this_o if_o the_o person_n to_o who_o health_n they_o drink_v be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o in_o the_o civil_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n the_o knee_n be_v due_a it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o unlawful_a and_o unfit_a in_o drink_v to_o their_o health_n to_o kneel_v down_o but_o how_o witty_a soever_o these_o man_n be_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o use_n be_v first_o take_v up_o in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o they_o that_o have_v thus_o abuse_v their_o knee_n in_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o never_o to_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o let_v they_o that_o use_v so_o oft_o to_o drink_v health_n upon_o their_o knee_n consider_v what_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a profaneness_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o not_o show_v due_a reverence_n to_o god_n worship_n when_o they_o be_v 3._o present_a at_o it_o be_v they_o that_o though_o they_o will_v come_v sometime_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n special_o if_o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o their_o better_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o it_o yet_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v study_v to_o show_v that_o they_o despise_v our_o assembly_n and_o the_o worship_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o they_o as_o many_o papist_n that_o be_v present_a when_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o our_o meal_n will_v by_o some_o outward_a behaviour_n witness_v their_o dislike_n so_o do_v these_o man_n be_v in_o heart_n either_o papist_n or_o atheist_n which_o be_v worse_o carry_v themselves_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n by_o prate_v and_o laugh_v and_o play_v the_o part_n of_o jester_n and_o profane_a fool_n they_o do_v purposely_o both_o hinder_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o from_o profit_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v yea_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o service_n of_o god_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a unto_o other_o sure_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n be_v exceed_v great_a before_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n call_v these_o despiser_n and_o scorner_n of_o holy_a thing_n dog_n matth._n 7._o 6._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v show_v that_o nimrod_n be_v a_o oppressor_n in_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n he_o call_v he_o a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n gen._n 10._o 9_o and_o sure_o these_o that_o dare_v be_v thus_o profane_a even_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n before_o the_o lord_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v profane_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n profane_a in_o high_a contempt_n to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v such_o man_n will_v keep_v themselves_o away_o from_o god_n sanctuary_n or_o that_o we_o have_v such_o porter_n to_o keep_v they_o away_o as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o chron._n 23._o 19_o for_o they_o do_v enough_o to_o bring_v god_n vengeance_n on_o we_o all_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o conclude_v i_o will_v say_v to_o these_o man_n though_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o such_o here_o and_o if_o there_o be_v i_o have_v small_a hope_n to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 22._o do_v you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n be_v you_o great_a than_o he_o jer._n 7._o 19_o do_v they_o provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v they_o not_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o face_n do_v thou_o never_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o majesty_n never_o strike_v thy_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o tremble_v how_o have_v thou_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n this_o last_o summer_n if_o thou_o have_v let_v this_o restrain_v thou_o from_o this_o profaneness_n and_o teach_v thou_o to_o adore_v and_o do_v he_o reverence_v special_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n see_v how_o this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 29._o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o great_a verse_n 2._o to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v unless_o they_o do_v worship_n and_o adore_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a sanctuary_n he_o speak_v much_o vers_n 3._o 9_o as_o a_o effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o vers_n 9_o conclude_v his_o speech_n in_o it_o thus_o and_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o temple_n his_o glory_n appear_v much_o more_o than_o in_o that_o and_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o that_o make_v man_n give_v the_o more_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o show_v the_o more_o reverence_n in_o it_o lecture_n the_o thirty_o october_n 24._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o question_n itself_o which_o this_o woman_n propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v secret_n she_o seek_v not_o to_o know_v her_o fortune_n as_o we_o say_v how_o long_o she_o shall_v live_v how_o many_o more_o husband_n she_o shall_v have_v or_o how_o many_o child_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o will_v prove_v or_o such_o like_a matter_n which_o if_o she_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o that_o curiosity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n she_o will_v have_v question_v with_o he_o about_o but_o be_v effectual_o touch_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o remorse_n for_o her_o sin_n and_o desire_v of_o salvation_n she_o seek_v only_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o a_o chief_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n 2._o though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o samaritan_n and_o a_o harlot_n yet_o do_v she_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o main_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n about_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o true_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n yea_o she_o be_v acquaint_v also_o with_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o the_o samaritan_n allege_v for_o themselves_o 3._o she_o satisfy_v not_o her_o conscience_n in_o the_o long_a custom_n of_o all_o her_o neighbour_n and_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n neither_o fear_v the_o imputation_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n among_o her_o neighbour_n but_o call_v in_o question_n the_o religion_n which_o herself_o and_o all_o her_o ancestor_n have_v profeâ—…ed_v and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o no._n and_o from_o this_o example_n thus_o consider_v we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o every_o christian_n even_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 5._o proof_n of_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o study_v the_o controversy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v a_o adversary_n for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n require_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n verse_n 11._o yea_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v to_o a_o weak_a christian_a to_o busy_v himself_o much_o with_o controversy_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o confer_v with_o they_o rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o for_o controversy_n in_o disputation_n 2._o i_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n require_v of_o every_o christian._n for_o 1._o of_o we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n in_o which_o the_o light_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o which_o beside_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v book_n of_o all_o sort_n write_v more_o knowledge_n be_v require_v thâ—…n_o be_v of_o our_o
certain_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o old_a way_n be_v call_v the_o good_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16._o the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a religion_n so_o the_o prophet_n that_o seduce_v god_n people_n to_o idolatry_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o stumble_v in_o their_o way_n from_o the_o ancient_a way_n jer._n 18._o 15._o so_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v disgrace_v by_o this_o note_n that_o it_o be_v new_a deut._n 32._o 17._o they_o serve_v new_a god_n new_o come_v up_o and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o ancient_a people_n isaiah_n 44._o 7._o no_o people_n of_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n may_v compare_v in_o antiquity_n with_o the_o true_a church_n ofgod_n but_o that_o be_v only_o true_o ancient_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n true_o ancient_a but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o it_o be_v not_o true_o ancient_a the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n apoc._n 14._o 6._o and_o so_o john_n commend_v his_o doctrine_n 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o rule_n to_o try_v a_o truth_n in_o religion_n by_o matth._n 19_o 8._o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o ground_n his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o direction_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n about_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o that_o be_v true_o ancient_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o can_v fetch_v his_o original_n from_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n dan._n 7._o 9_o that_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o word_n that_o that_o be_v derive_v but_o from_o man_n be_v of_o no_o antiquity_n in_o this_o case_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n i_o cite_v even_o now_o deut._n 32._o 17._o call_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o worship_v of_o new_a god_n new_o come_v up_o though_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n many_o hundred_o year_n for_o abraham_n ancestor_n be_v idolater_n josh._n 24._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o device_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o warrant_v from_o his_o word_n that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o and_o that_o only_a have_v true_a antiquity_n for_o it_o which_o make_v john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 2._o 7._o the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v new_a to_o man_n because_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o new_a in_o itself_o neither_o can_v they_o that_o teach_v or_o receive_v it_o be_v just_o call_v novellist_n or_o new-fangled_a man_n it_o be_v no_o innovation_n or_o newfanglednesse_a in_o nehemiah_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n nehemiah_n 8._o 17._o though_o it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n unto_o that_o time_n because_o it_o have_v the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v or_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o such_o and_o such_o famous_a man_n and_o ancient_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n and_o have_v no_o true_a antiquity_n to_o commend_v it_o unto_o us._n 2._o as_o we_o have_v this_o to_o say_v for_o antiquity_n so_o say_v we_o also_o of_o our_o forefather_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a father_n who_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 32._o 7._o consider_v the_o year_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o and_o job_n 8._o 8._o inquire_v of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o search_v of_o their_o father_n and_o it_o be_v oft_o note_v as_o deut._n 32._o 17._o jer._n 44._o 3._o and_o 194._o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o serve_v new_a god_n new_o come_v up_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a way_n that_o our_o elder_n and_o forefather_n have_v not_o walk_v in_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a way_n our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o church_n how_o to_o find_v the_o right_a way_n bid_v she_o observe_v the_o step_n of_o the_o old_a flock_n cant._n 1._o 8._o and_o jerem._n 18._o 15._o he_o call_v the_o false_a way_n a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o tread_v but_o these_o father_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o authority_n with_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v they_o only_o that_o have_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n amon_n be_v blame_v for_o forsake_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o king_n 21._o 22._o yet_o walk_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o father_n and_o of_o most_o of_o his_o ancestor_n yea_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o father_n manasses_n do_v verse_n 20._o how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o he_o forsake_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 22._o because_o he_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o be_v the_o father_n we_o be_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o none_o but_o they_o so_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 12._o 50._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n so_o may_v we_o true_o say_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o in_o former_a age_n have_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v our_o father_n and_o though_o that_o we_o do_v know_v none_o of_o our_o own_o ancestor_n that_o profess_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o profess_v no_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v live_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o can_v just_o be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n or_o to_o be_v of_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o 3._o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v great_a respect_n also_o to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o example_n even_o of_o our_o natural_a parent_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a bond_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o his_o own_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n have_v be_v lover_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v note_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o azaria_n and_o jotham_n 2._o king_n 15._o 3._o and_o 34._o they_o do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o their_o father_n do_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n put_v timothy_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o piety_n that_o be_v both_o in_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o a_o double_a condemnation_n shall_v doubtless_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v have_v religious_a parent_n if_o themselves_o become_v either_o papist_n or_o profane_a man_n this_o be_v note_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o israelite_n judg._n 2._o 17._o that_o they_o turn_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o their_o father_n walk_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o and_o jehoram_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n receive_v a_o writing_n from_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n threaten_v extreme_a vengeance_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o asa_n have_v so_o good_a a_o father_n and_o so_o good_a a_o grandfather_n that_o he_o yet_o become_v himself_o so_o ungracious_a a_o man_n 2._o chron._n 21._o 12._o 14._o 4._o some_o authority_n and_o religious_a respect_n be_v also_o sometime_o to_o be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v paul_n allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o contentious_a
their_o life_n time_n may_v yet_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o special_o in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n which_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o not_o only_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o call_v some_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n matth._n 20._o 6_o 7._o but_o because_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o even_o now_o adays_o though_o man_n be_v now_o far_o more_o obstinate_a and_o more_o settle_a in_o popery_n than_o our_o forefather_n can_v be_v as_o have_v strong_a mean_n to_o corrupt_v and_o poison_v they_o then_o they_o have_v and_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v because_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n that_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v yea_o many_o of_o they_o in_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v former_o profess_v yet_o even_o now_o adays_o many_o papist_n find_v that_o mercy_n with_o god_n as_o to_o renounce_v popery_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n in_o that_o main_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o rather_o cause_v to_o hope_v and_o judge_v that_o our_o forefather_n many_o of_o they_o do_v find_v that_o mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o know_v by_o those_o monument_n of_o piety_n that_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o hope_n as_o we_o may_v see_v paul_n hearty_a desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v because_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 1_o 2._o 4._o say_v the_o papist_n can_v certain_o prove_v that_o our_o ancestor_n do_v both_o live_v and_o die_v papist_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o undutifulnesse_n in_o we_o to_o swerve_v from_o their_o example_n in_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v oft_o charge_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o make_v the_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v 3._o for_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o weak_a foundation_n that_o most_o papist_n have_v to_o build_v their_o conscience_n on_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v of_o that_o faith_n and_o not_o papist_n only_a but_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ignorant_a people_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o many_o thing_n they_o hold_v in_o religion_n but_o only_o this_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o of_o their_o forefather_n 4._o for_o the_o convince_a of_o popery_n to_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n even_o by_o this_o their_o own_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o have_v no_o true_a antiquity_n to_o commend_v it_o unto_o us._n 1._o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o show_v that_o many_o of_o their_o error_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 600._o year_n after_o christ._n we_o be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o first_o author_n of_o many_o of_o their_o corruption_n 2._o though_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o spring_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o name_v the_o time_n when_o they_o first_o be_v broach_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1._o many_o heresy_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 1._o john_n 2._o 18._o and_o 4._o 1._o yeá_fw-la of_o popery_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v then_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v oft_o note_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sundry_a spirit_n of_o error_n that_o they_o use_v to_o creep_v in_o so_o privy_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v spy_v or_o discern_v matth._n 13._o 25._o gal._n 2._o 4._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 6._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o jude_n 4._o and_o above_o all_o heresy_n popery_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n thess._n 2._o 7._o no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v when_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v 3._o there_o be_v many_o gross_a error_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v confess_v the_o first_o author_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v name_v 4._o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a why_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o easy_o discern_v at_o the_o first_o nor_o oppose_v because_o they_o many_o of_o they_o especial_o carry_v so_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v haply_o first_o broach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o good_a man_n 1._o timothy_n 4._o 3._o they_o teach_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n 3._o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v new_a this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o lecture_n on_o november_n xxi_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o answer_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o that_o question_n and_o doubt_n which_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n her_o question_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o not_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n moral_a worship_n for_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o read_v and_o preach_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o in_o all_o their_o synag_fw-mi gue_n but_o her_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n which_o stand_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n appoint_v in_o moses_n law_n which_o the_o jew_n hold_v may_v be_v perform_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n only_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v upon_o mount_n gerizim_n this_o she_o be_v ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a esteem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v the_o place_n where_o this_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v she_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o her_o question_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o verse_n 21._o the_o second_o concern_v the_o worship_n itself_o which_o she_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o 21._o verse_n and_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o time_n have_v be_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n have_v hold_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o and_o the_o samaritan_n out_o of_o their_o superstition_n have_v hold_v mount_n gerezim_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o that_o the_o worship_n do_v there_o even_o for_o the_o place_n sake_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n that_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n for_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o partition-wall_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n she_o shall_v trouble_v herself_o about_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o know_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o place_n be_v the_o holy_a or_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o and_o this_o he_o be_v not_o content_v bare_o to_o affirm_v but_o confirm_v it_o to_o she_o by_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n woman_n believe_v i_o this_o be_v so_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o clear_v they_o from_o all_o obscurity_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o hour_n he_o speak_v of_o here_o he_o mean_v the_o just_a time_n and_o moment_n that_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v set_v for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o be_v
possible_a for_o man_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o conceive_v nay_o indeed_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 7._o and_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n yea_o the_o more_o a_o man_n excel_v in_o natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o more_o unable_a shall_v he_o be_v to_o conceive_v they_o rom._n 8._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v these_o thing_n matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a to_o none_o that_o have_v such_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o reason_n psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n 3._o the_o curious_a hearer_n that_o disdain_v that_o ministry_n as_o unlearned_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n that_o bring_v no_o other_o authority_n nor_o other_o testimony_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o take_v in_o their_o ministry_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o every_o purpose_n that_o concern_v the_o ministry_n even_o to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o reprove_v to_o exhort_v and_o even_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n in_o any_o other_o testimony_n as_o the_o conscience_n can_v rely_v upon_o because_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n rom._n 3._o 4._o 4._o the_o careless_a hearer_n that_o never_o examine_v what_o he_o hear_v but_o receive_v every_o thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v he_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n mark_v 4._o 24._o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v too_o much_o readiness_n in_o receive_v that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o before_o we_o have_v examine_v it_o act_n 17_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propertiâ—…â—…f_a a_o fool_n to_o believe_v every_o thing_n pro._n 14._o 15._o yea_o it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o like_o a_o beast_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 2._o three_o benefit_n christian_n shall_v find_v in_o this_o if_o they_o will_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o receive_v it_o 1._o they_o shall_v grow_v to_o certainty_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v when_o their_o faith_n shall_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 5._o so_o can_v the_o other_o 2._o they_o will_v persevere_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v matth._n 13._o 44._o when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o examine_v the_o treasure_n he_o sell_v all_o for_o it_o contrary_o he_o that_o incontinent_o and_o over-hasty_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v soon_o go_v matth._n 13._o 21._o 3._o they_o will_v obey_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o they_o know_v so_o can_v the_o other_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o of_o the_o power_n his_o ministry_n have_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o thess._n 2._o 13._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o he_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o do_v work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o than_o will_v the_o doctrine_n be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n when_o it_o be_v once_o find_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4._o 12._o that_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n lecture_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o november_n 28._o 1609._o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v that_o this_o verse_n contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o this_o woman_n propound_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o asseveration_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v she_o in_o these_o word_n woman_n believe_v i_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n the_o hour_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o asseveration_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o the_o word_n i_o interpret_v the_o last_o day_n to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o time_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n when_o all_o that_o do_v desire_n to_o worship_n god_n aright_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v shall_v not_o stand_v more_o addict_v unto_o or_o put_v more_o holiness_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n or_o jerusalem_n either_o then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v one_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o now_o all_o religious_a difference_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o no_o one_o place_n be_v holy_a than_o 2._o another_o before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v clear_v it_o from_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o if_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o than_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v serve_v god_n in_o his_o shop_n or_o chamber_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o our_o saviour_n compare_v not_o private_a place_n with_o public_a but_o public_a with_o public_a private_a with_o private_a 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v more_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v and_o more_o good_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n then_o by_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o any_o private_a house_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o step_v unto_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 25._o 26._o but_o that_o that_o make_v the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n there_o better_a than_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o he_o in_o house_n be_v not_o the_o place_n or_o any_o holiness_n in_o it_o but_o the_o assembly_n with_o which_o we_o join_v 1._o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o inflame_v and_o kindle_v devotion_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 32._o and_o to_o convey_v god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n into_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n with_o who_o we_o join_v which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o correct_v our_o own_o sluggishness_n and_o drowsiness_n and_o to_o quicken_v god_n grace_n in_o we_o your_o zeal_n provoke_v many_o say_v paul_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 2._o and_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o receive_v much_o good_a by_o behold_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n psae_fw-la 122._o 1_o 2._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o very_o many_o wicked_a man_n have_v find_v in_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o prophet_n though_o he_o come_v even_o with_o evil_a mind_n yet_o another_o heart_n be_v give_v he_o &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o and_o he_o become_v like_o one_o of_o they_o 1._o san_n 19_o 23_o 24._o so_o these_o man_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n by_o behold_v the_o reverend_a attention_n and_o devotion_n of_o other_o have_v find_v many_o good_a motion_n wrought_v in_o themselves_o 3._o there_o be_v much_o more_o force_n in_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n join_v together_o
and_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o argument_n christ_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a privilege_n the_o chief_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o the_o old_a church_n that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o enjoy_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v it_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o 20._o he_o call_v it_o also_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 25._o lecture_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o december_n 26._o 1609._o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v and_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o viz._n the_o reason_n whereby_o christ_n justify_v the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o word_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o salvation_n 2._o how_o this_o salvation_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o salvation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o the_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o jew_n know_v how_o to_o worship_v god_n aright_o else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o consequence_n in_o this_o reason_n we_o worship_v that_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n q._n d._n because_o we_o have_v salvation_n now_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o the_o jew_n know_v how_o to_o worship_v god_n aright_o be_v the_o word_n 2._o this_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o chief_a prerogative_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v prefer_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o samaritan_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v it_o mention_v here_o and_o the_o chief_a prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o word_n psal._n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n verse_n 20._o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n and_o rom._n 3._o 2._o the_o chief_a preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o god_n people_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v be_v for_o that_o it_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n see_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o what_o title_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 20._o 32._o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o john_n 6._o 68_o 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n titus_n 2._o 11._o 4._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 5._o salvation_n itself_o and_o everlasting_a life_n here_o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o act._n 28._o 28._o john_n 12._o 50._o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v command_v i_o to_o teach_v be_v everlasting_a life_n these_o be_v unproper_a and_o strange_a speech_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o more_o effectual_a to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n then_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v only_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v three_o question_n and_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o your_o mind_n which_o may_v hinder_v you_o from_o understand_v aright_o and_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o can_v none_o be_v save_v that_o want_n the_o word_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o some_o have_v attain_v to_o salvation_n answ._n that_o never_o enjoy_v the_o word_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n either_o can_v not_o nor_o never_o do_v save_o any_o without_o the_o word_n or_o that_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o either_o in_o time_n past_a or_o at_o this_o day_n live_v and_o die_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n do_v never_o shine_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o psal._n 115._o 2._o he_o have_v appoint_v mean_v not_o to_o tie_v himself_o but_o we_o only_o unto_o they_o and_o as_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n so_o in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n as_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o word_n unto_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o save_v his_o elect_n without_o the_o word_n while_o his_o people_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o tillage_n god_n do_v feed_v they_o extraordinary_o and_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o 31._o so_o rahab_n have_v faith_n even_o while_o she_o dwell_v in_o jericho_n heb._n 11._o 31._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n before_o they_o come_v to_o judaea_n matth._n 2._o 2._o 2._o shall_v all_o be_v save_v that_o have_v the_o word_n that_o read_v it_o that_o hear_v it_o 2._o that_o profess_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o enjoy_v the_o word_n for_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v live_v under_o answ._n most_o faithful_a and_o profitable_a minister_n and_o have_v hear_v they_o also_o ordinary_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v save_v such_o a_o one_o be_v judas_n john_n 6._o 70._o yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o word_n have_v miss_v of_o salvation_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o all_o age_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o isaiah_n 53._o 1._o who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n reveal_v yea_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o those_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o word_n most_o abundant_o may_v be_v far_o worse_a man_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n than_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o their_o life_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o exceed_v sodom_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o abomination_n ezek._n 16._o 48._o the_o word_n use_v not_o to_o save_v any_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o preach_v open_v and_o apply_v act_v 8._o 31._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o for_o it_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o can_v understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o it_o save_v none_o but_o god_n elect._n only_o those_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v unto_o life_n shall_v profit_v by_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n act_v 13._o 48._o the_o rest_n can_v profit_v by_o it_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22._o 14._o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n mention_v numb_a 5._o 27._o 28._o when_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n it_o do_v it_o good_a and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a when_o into_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o rot_v it_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o 3._o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 3._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o the_o salvation_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o any_o virtue_n answ._n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o any_o man_n salvation_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o
and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n heb._n 4._o 12._o that_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1._o 21._o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o power_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n to_o save_v may_v be_v see_v in_o four_o case_n 1._o it_o be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v and_o bring_v unto_o save_v knowledge_n the_o simple_a that_o shall_v hear_v and_o read_v it_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o and_o 119._o 130._o 2._o it_o be_v able_a to_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a corruption_n and_o great_a temptation_n if_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o it_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n even_o the_o young_a man_n may_v reform_v his_o way_n if_o he_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 9_o 3._o it_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_n and_o revive_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v most_o cast_v down_o either_o with_o inward_a or_o outward_a affliction_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n peace_n peace_n to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o abundant_a and_o constant_a peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o to_o every_o one_o of_o my_o elect_a both_o gentile_a and_o jew_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o isaiah_n 57_o 19_o 4._o it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o add_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o have_v best_o profit_v i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o act_v 20._o 32._o and_o mark_v 4._o 24._o to_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n that_o we_o have_v to_o show_v and_o whereby_o we_o claim_v eternal_a life_n and_o whereby_o also_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o 3._o defend_v the_o right_n we_o have_v unto_o it_o against_o satan_n himself_o psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o deed_n and_o evidence_n of_o my_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v but_o a_o deceivable_a fancy_n unless_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n unless_o by_o the_o word_n we_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o that_o through_o he_o we_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v never_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o come_v to_o true_a hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v speak_v 2._o pet._n 1._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n concern_v christ_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o say_v verse_n 16._o he_o have_v not_o follow_v therein_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n such_o as_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n be_v ground_v upon_o he_o tell_v they_o verse_n 19_o what_o be_v the_o sure_a rule_n and_o ground_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o rest_v upon_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o second_o the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v and_o sure_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n whether_o our_o faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o work_n be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o john_n 3._o 21._o by_o our_o come_n unto_o this_o light_a our_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n and_o by_o no_o other_o way_n lecture_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o january_n 2._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o finish_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o this_o text._n the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n serve_v principal_o for_o two_o use_v first_o to_o work_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o high_a estimation_n and_o love_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o indeed_o what_o be_v all_o 1_o our_o wealth_n and_o bravery_n and_o mirth_n we_o enjoy_v here_o if_o in_o the_o end_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o save_v matth._n 16._o 26._o well_o as_o thou_o esteem_v and_o love_v and_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n so_o must_v thou_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n any_o man_n can_v have_v to_o show_v for_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o be_v the_o field_n wherein_o this_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v john_n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o look_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n how_o simple_a soever_o thou_o be_v it_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v thy_o soul_n and_o reform_v thy_o life_n how_o strong_a soever_o thy_o corruption_n or_o tentation_n be_v it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o comfort_v in_o any_o affliction_n how_o bitter_a or_o heavy_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v save_v the_o word_n must_v save_v thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n so_o necessary_a nothing_o that_o we_o may_v not_o better_a want_n than_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v luke_n 10._o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n etc._n etc._n if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o believe_v this_o thou_o will_v esteem_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119._o 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o verse_n 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n so_o that_o of_o all_o such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 155._o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n and_o act_v 13._o 46._o they_o that_o put_v it_o from_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o because_o every_o man_n pretend_v that_o he_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o vile_a will_n some_o say_v but_o he_o love_v the_o word_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o note_n whereby_o man_n may_v try_v whether_o they_o esteem_v of_o god_n word_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o love_v it_o indeed_o 1._o he_o that_o esteem_v the_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v will_v hear_v it_o when_o he_o may_v not_o only_o sometime_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v else_o but_o constant_o as_o his_o chief_a work_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o neglect_v other_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o that_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 23._o 23._o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o by_o this_o note_n our_o saviour_n commend_v mary_n not_o as_o for_o do_v more_o than_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o for_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n as_o she_o ought_v luke_o 10._o 42._o not_o only_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o but_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o seldom_o that_o suffer_v every_o worldly_a business_n and_o occasion_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o have_v esteem_v it_o heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 2._o he_o that_o esteem_v the_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v will_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o best_a ministry_n under_o heaven_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o that_o but_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o get_v he_o a_o bible_n and_o either_o read_v it_o himself_o or_o get_v some_o other_o to_o read_v it_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o though_o he_o above_o all_o other_o may_v best_o plead_v want_n of_o leisure_n though_o he_o enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a
heart_n and_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o himself_o bid_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o restore_v of_o they_o into_o god_n favour_n see_v what_o affection_n christ_n do_v bear_v unto_o they_o luke_n 19_o 41_o 42._o he_o weep_v and_o express_v exceed_v compassion_n towards_o jerusalem_n 2._o for_o their_o ancestor_n sake_n the_o most_o honourable_a nation_n under_o heaven_n they_o have_v be_v christ_n himself_o be_v a_o jew._n no_o nation_n be_v able_a to_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n nor_o bring_v so_o authentical_a record_n for_o it_o as_o they_o see_v how_o paul_n even_o before_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v gentile_n glori_v in_o this_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 22._o be_v they_o hebrew_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o israelites_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o be_o i_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v for_o the_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o rom._n 9_o 5._o for_o if_o such_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o jezabel_n because_o she_o be_v a_o king_n daughter_n though_o otherwise_o she_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a woman_n 2._o king_n 9_o verse_n 34._o how_o much_o more_o respect_n deserve_v this_o nation_n even_o for_o this_o 3._o the_o promise_n we_o have_v hear_v god_n have_v make_v unto_o that_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n again_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v reveal_v to_o thy_o servant_n say_v i_o will_v build_v thou_o a_o house_n therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o 4._o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v redound_v to_o god_n by_o their_o conversion_n for_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v more_o pure_o worship_v than_o he_o be_v hitherto_o by_o all_o his_o elect_n throughout_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o good_a that_o we_o ourselves_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o for_o they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o earnest_o desire_v our_o conversion_n as_o appear_v we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n in_o the_o day_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o cant._n 8._o 8._o and_o by_o sundry_a psalm_n psal._n 87._o and_o from_o they_o we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o may_v be_v call_v their_o debtor_n as_o rom._n 15._o 27._o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o have_v at_o any_o time_n have_v good_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ._n for_o such_o may_v by_o this_o example_n be_v assure_v that_o though_o they_o 3_o have_v just_o deserve_v he_o shall_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o though_o through_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o either_o inward_o or_o outward_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o sense_n may_v persuade_v they_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o indeed_o yet_o who_o he_o have_v once_o love_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o call_v effectual_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o he_o will_v love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o can_v never_o cast_v they_o off_o jer._n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o and_o john_n 13._o 1._o who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n let_v we_o therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o seek_v good_a evidence_n to_o ourselves_o that_o god_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o love_n of_o any_o mortal_a creature_n which_o yet_o thou_o so_o much_o dote_v upon_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_a parent_n many_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o the_o 4._o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o our_o child_n but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o some_o of_o our_o posterity_n shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o so_o that_o this_o may_v quiet_a and_o secure_v our_o heart_n though_o we_o have_v many_o child_n and_o little_a to_o leave_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o even_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o 1._o we_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o ourselves_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v up_o our_o child_n in_o god_n fear_n and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o lecture_n on_o janvary_n xxiii_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxiii_o xxiiii_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o the_o answer_v our_o saviour_n make_v to_o the_o question_n which_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n move_v unto_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o commendation_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n the_o jew_n use_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n 2._o a_o discommendation_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v short_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n which_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n than_o do_v to_o god_n be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o this_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v though_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o she_o conceive_v but_o shall_v short_o be_v abolish_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o another_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v establish_v which_o shall_v not_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n which_o suit_v best_a man_n carnal_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a as_o best_a agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v in_o those_o ceremony_n the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o proposition_n or_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n now_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v repeat_v with_o some_o increase_n they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o proposition_n and_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o because_o the_o father_n even_o seek_v or_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o worshipper_n 2._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v therefore_o have_v such_o worship_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o proposition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v enlarge_v or_o set_v forth_o by_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o father_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v first_o than_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o worship_n that_o christian_n shall_v give_v unto_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n then_o use_v call_v god_n to_o who_o this_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o father_n and_o that_o so_o oft_o even_o three_o several_a time_n once_o verse_n 21._o and_o twice_o in_o this_o verse_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sure_o our_o saviour_n do_v hereby_o intimate_v one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v do_v god_n better_a service_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o their_o father_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o they_o conceive_v of_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v
tell_v we_o all_o thing_n she_o profess_v that_o she_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v will_v teach_v the_o church_n far_o more_o excellent_o full_o and_o perfect_o then_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v by_o all_o thing_n she_o mean_v only_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o so_o be_v the_o word_n take_v also_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v act_n 20._o 27._o of_o declare_v to_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o interprete_v thus_o verse_n 20._o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v be_v since_o you_o shall_v find_v more_o speak_v in_o levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o of_o the_o temporal_a reward_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o thing_n and_o matter_n concern_v this_o life_n the_o prophet_n tell_v more_o and_o give_v more_o particular_a and_o clear_a direction_n than_o christ_n have_v do_v when_o saul_n seek_v for_o his_o father_n ass_n that_o be_v lose_v he_o come_v to_o samuel_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o they_o when_o jehosaphat_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o shall_v have_v success_n when_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n in_o battle_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o send_v for_o the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 22._o 5._o 7._o when_o david_n fear_v that_o saul_n will_v come_v to_o besiege_v keilah_n and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v a_o direct_a and_o clear_a answer_n 1._o sam._n 23._o 11._o 12._o when_o any_o be_v sick_a and_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v die_v or_o escape_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o 1._o reg._n 14._o 1_o 2._o elisha_n can_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n that_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o aram_n speak_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n 2._o reg._n 6._o 12._o now_o christ_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o lord_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o give_v we_o so_o clear_a direction_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o concern_v god_n worship_n and_o our_o salvation_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o more_o than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a direction_n now_o than_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o light_n they_o have_v then_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o unto_o the_o day_n light_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o woman_n speak_v here_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o point_n though_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o weak_a sinful_a woman_n report_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o may_v we_o ground_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o whereupon_o our_o conscience_n may_v safe_o rest_v for_o 1._o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o answer_n approve_v and_o confirm_v her_o speech_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o truth_n she_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o know_v moses_n have_v say_v thus_o of_o christ_n deut._n 18._o 15._o 18_o 19_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o from_o among_o you_o even_o of_o thy_o brethren_n unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v whereby_o she_o well_o understand_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a prophet_n than_o moses_n then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v here_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n since_o 2._o his_o come_n have_v full_o and_o perfect_o reveal_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n this_o honour_n god_n reserve_v unto_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v his_o church_n more_o full_o than_o the_o prophet_n do_v how_o or_o where_o have_v christ_n teach_v we_o more_o than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 1._o see_v he_o teach_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o and_o that_o but_o in_o jury_n only_o he_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 1._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 3._o sure_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n answ._n and_o write_n have_v perfect_o instruct_v his_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v plain_a john_n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o 17._o 8._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o converse_v with_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1._o 3._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o full_o instruct_v they_o and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v that_o that_o he_o say_v joh._n 14._o 25_o 26._o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o church_n all_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v present_a with_o you_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o 16._o 12._o 13._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v full_o instruct_v his_o church_n and_o perfect_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o nothing_o may_v after_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o how_o can_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v more_o than_o be_v teach_v before_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v before_o do_v contain_v a_o perfect_a direction_n for_o god_n people_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n teach_v any_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o we_o read_v luk._n 24._o 27._o 44_o 45._o act_n 26._o 22._o three_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v now_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v excel_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v before_o the_o apostle_n time_n give_v clear_a direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o salvation_n as_o david_n can_v say_v the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understand_v unto_o the_o simple_a psal._n 119._o 130._o yet_o they_o do_v it_o now_o much_o more_o plain_o and_o clear_o than_o they_o do_v before_o that_o be_v but_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o of_o the_o star_n or_o of_o a_o candle_n this_o as_o the_o daylight_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o yea_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v more_o plain_a to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 10._o 12._o 2._o they_o be_v perfect_a before_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o give_v sufficient_a direction_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n that_o then_o live_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a say_v david_n psal._n 19_o 7._o yea_o so_o perfect_a it_o be_v even_o in_o moses_n time_n that_o it_o be_v
point_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v by_o his_o spirit_n clear_a direction_n to_o all_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v he_o and_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o in_o such_o point_n we_o do_v all_o agree_v every_o schismatique_a and_o heretic_n will_v pretend_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o object_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o none_o have_v it_o because_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o answ._n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o that_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v god_n promise_v be_v therefore_o false_a and_o fulfil_v to_o none_o because_o there_o be_v very_o many_o to_o who_o it_o be_v never_o make_v that_o do_v false_o challenge_v a_o interest_n and_o right_n unto_o it_o 2._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o interpretation_n that_o it_o give_v of_o any_o place_n that_o be_v any_o way_n difficult_a or_o obscure_a be_v to_o be_v clear_o discern_v by_o this_o if_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n that_o be_v more_o plain_a isaiah_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n anâ—…â—…o_v the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o application_n 1._o when_o therefore_o thou_o go_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v labour_v to_o bring_v with_o thou_o a_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n fear_v god_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n etc._n etc._n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2._o if_o thou_o can_v learn_v nothing_o grow_v to_o no_o certainty_n in_o thy_o religion_n though_o thou_o read_v and_o hear_v much_o and_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o thou_o examine_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o badness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o upon_o nothing_o else_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o every_o preacher_n 2._o shall_v be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o of_o all_o man_n have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v use_v not_o to_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n a_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o profane_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o dissolute_a life_n say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n that_o live_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o indeed_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o good_a divine_a he_o can_v himself_o have_v any_o sound_n and_o comfortable_a understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o god_n people_n have_v any_o sure_a or_o sound_a hope_n to_o receive_v resolution_n from_o he_o in_o the_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n of_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o see_v how_o god_n commend_v this_o ministry_n of_o godly_a man_n malachi_n 2._o 5_o 6._o i_o give_v he_o my_o fear_n and_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o do_v turn_v many_o from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o barnabas_n commend_v unto_o we_o likewise_o act_v 11._o 24._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n application_n 1._o this_o shall_v therefore_o be_v our_o chief_a study_n to_o have_v good_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v we_o good_a divine_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o stand_n to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n 2._o and_o for_o you_o that_o be_v god_n people_n when_o you_o hear_v the_o credit_n and_o learning_n of_o any_o divine_a speak_v of_o to_o discredit_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v learn_v as_o the_o manner_n have_v always_o be_v have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v he_o joh._n 7._o 48_o mark_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o we_o receive_v we_o shall_v account_v he_o accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o but_o if_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o pompous_a man_n if_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a if_o licentious_a and_o dissolute_a if_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o care_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unlikely_a thing_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o great_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n give_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v madness_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v move_v much_o with_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n 3._o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n 3_o and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o know_v his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v it_o many_o such_o be_v oft_o in_o great_a doubt_n and_o perplexity_n and_o complain_v that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o saviour_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o that_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o be_v discourage_v from_o read_v because_o they_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o it_o to_o such_o i_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v thou_o unfeigned_o fear_v and_o serve_v god_n will_v thou_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v offend_v he_o â—…hast_v thou_o no_o grief_n to_o this_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n as_o thou_o will_v then_o 1._o certain_o though_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n before_o it_o be_v long_o he_o will_v reveal_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o his_o salvation_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o that_o certainty_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o die_v with_o comfort_n for_o psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n comfort_n thyself_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o this_o very_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v a_o unfallible_a fruit_n of_o grace_n nourish_v it_o and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o can_v find_v this_o be_v sure_a thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n withhold_v from_o thou_o this_o certainty_n and_o continue_v thou_o in_o these_o doubt_n to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prepare_v thou_o better_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o lecture_n on_o march_n xx._n mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxvii_o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o the_o last_o day_n we_o finish_v the_o conference_n that_o be_v between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n report_v how_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n this_o conference_n be_v break_v of_o by_o this_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o plain_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o she_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o not_o before_o the_o disciple_n be_v come_v back_o unto_o christ_n from_o the_o town_n sychar_n whither_o they_o have_v go_v to_o buy_v meat_n as_o verse_n 8._o and_o upon_o their_o come_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bashfulness_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o many_o man_n to_o have_v any_o further_a speech_n or_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o reverence_n that_o she_o bear_v to_o christ_n that_o she_o will_v not_o now_o trouble_v he_o any_o long_o see_v meat_n be_v bring_v for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o dinner_n or_o whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o desire_n she_o have_v to_o make_v haste_n to_o call_v her_o neighbour_n but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o disciple_n the_o conference_n break_v off_o not_o
his_o hide_a and_o secret_a providence_n protect_v he_o and_o blessing_n he_o in_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a manner_n job_n 29._o 4._o and_o 2._o what_o be_v it_o that_o free_v the_o heart_n from_o fear_n of_o all_o danger_n sure_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v psal._n 97._o 1._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n psal._n 4._o 8_o and_o 31._o 14_o 15._o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n so_o luke_n 13._o 31._o 33._o when_o the_o pharisee_n come_v and_o say_v to_o christ_n get_v thou_o out_o and_o depart_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o see_v how_o he_o secure_v himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n providence_n go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n say_v he_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o know_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v set_v down_o the_o just_a time_n and_o moment_n how_o long_o his_o liberty_n and_o life_n shall_v last_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o neither_o herod_n nor_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v alter_v that_o time_n lecture_n the_o seven_o and_o forty_o march_v 27._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxvii_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o these_o word_n do_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n two_o principal_a point_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o disciple_n return_v from_o the_o town_n to_o their_o master_n and_o find_v he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n in_o these_o word_n upon_o that_o come_v his_o disciple_n 2._o how_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o when_o they_o come_v and_o find_v he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n from_o the_o first_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v all_o away_o when_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o well_o but_o shall_v tarry_v away_o so_o long_a and_o not_o return_v till_o christ_n have_v plain_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o she_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n we_o learn_v the_o last_o day_n that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n and_o order_v they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o his_o elect._n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o consider_v how_o the_o disciple_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o when_o they_o find_v their_o master_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n and_o concern_v this_o 2_o thing_n be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n 2._o though_o they_o do_v marvel_n at_o it_o and_o inward_o dislike_v it_o somewhat_o yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o ask_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o now_o for_o their_o marvel_v before_o we_o can_v receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o it_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v whereof_o every_o one_o may_v be_v think_v a_o cause_n why_o they_o marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n 1._o they_o may_v marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n special_o so_o long_o and_o earnest_o because_o of_o the_o inveterate_a strangeness_n and_o alienation_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v at_o this_o time_n for_o then_o the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v say_v they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n but_o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o that_o woman_n or_o with_o such_o a_o woman_n 2._o they_o may_v marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v with_o so_o wicked_a a_o woman_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n general_o distaste_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o they_o take_v great_a offence_n at_o to_o see_v he_o show_v any_o kindness_n or_o familiarity_n to_o any_o infamous_a person_n they_o all_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n luke_n 19_o 7._o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v at_o this_o time_n for_o 1._o her_o sin_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a unto_o they_o 2._o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v say_v they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n but_o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o that_o woman_n or_o with_o such_o a_o woman_n 3._o they_o may_v marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v in_o this_o manner_n so_o long_o and_o so_o familiar_o with_o a_o woman_n alone_o and_o with_o such_o a_o woman_n especial_o as_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o for_o this_o they_o know_v he_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o receive_v any_o hurt_n by_o it_o as_o any_o other_o man_n even_o the_o chaste_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v do_v and_o that_o make_v joseph_n himself_o to_o shun_v it_o careful_o gen._n 39_o 10._o yet_o can_v we_o not_o read_v that_o ever_o he_o use_v in_o private_a and_o secret_a manner_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o woman_n because_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o shun_v not_o only_o all_o evil_a but_o all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a also_o therefore_o as_o malicious_a as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o ready_a to_o take_v the_o least_o occasion_n to_o slander_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o never_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v at_o this_o time_n for_o 1._o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o entertain_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o evil_n against_o he_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o he_o talk_v with_o she_o be_v so_o open_a and_o common_o frequent_v and_o it_o be_v also_o at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o day_n as_o may_v well_o have_v free_v any_o man_n of_o good_a report_n from_o all_o suspicion_n in_o this_o kind_n there_o remain_v only_o a_o four_o and_o last_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v they_o may_v marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o a_o woman_n because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o confer_v of_o no_o matter_n but_o only_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o carnal_a reason_n think_v it_o a_o very_a unfit_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o such_o matter_n to_o a_o woman_n they_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v confer_v with_o a_o woman_n then_o from_o this_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v marvel_v and_o that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o of_o they_o to_o see_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n and_o marvel_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o be_v too_o high_a and_o excellent_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o a_o woman_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o reveal_v 2._o himself_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a offence_n unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v more_o repine_v at_o that_o more_o alienate_v man_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n then_o this_o that_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o worthy_a and_o call_v and_o reveal_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o be_v mean_a and_o unworthy_a person_n brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n that_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v and_o to_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v his_o peculiar_a people_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 26_o 27_o 28._o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o 44._o a_o hide_a treasure_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v it_o more_o from_o man_n and_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o discern_v this_o treasure_n then_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v the_o
if_o he_o can_v hold_v it_o with_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v a_o treasure_n for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v matth._n 13._o 44._o to_o loose_a all_o thing_n and_o to_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o phil._n 3._o 8._o this_o make_v all_o god_n people_n in_o israel_n to_o leave_v their_o dwelling_n and_o possession_n there_o and_o to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o god_n be_v pure_o worship_v 2._o chron._n 11._o 16._o this_o make_v moses_n willing_a to_o forgo_v all_o his_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o hope_n he_o have_v in_o pharaohâ—…_n court_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o god_n afflict_v and_o despise_a church_n heb._n 11._o 24._o 25._o 2._o it_o moderate_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o use_v they_o with_o more_o sobriety_n and_o indifferency_n so_o as_o he_o do_v neither_o so_o greedy_o desire_v they_o nor_o be_v so_o discontent_a in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o nor_o so_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o as_o other_o be_v it_o make_v he_o able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n phil._n 4._o 11_o 12._o he_o use_v they_o as_o the_o traveller_n do_v his_o good_a lodging_n he_o find_v in_o his_o inn_n for_o his_o necessity_n and_o the_o better_a enable_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n homeward_o but_o set_v not_o his_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal._n 62._o 10._o and_o thus_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o seek_v for_o another_o country_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 14._o 3._o it_o so_o take_v up_o a_o man_n heart_n special_o in_o his_o first_o conversion_n in_o his_o first_o love_n as_o it_o make_v he_o very_o careless_a and_o forgetful_a of_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n straightway_o leave_v their_o ship_n their_o net_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v christ_n matth._n 4._o 20._o 22._o this_o make_v christ_n hearer_n mar_n 8._o 2._o so_o careless_a of_o their_o meat_n for_o three_o day_n together_o and_o mary_n to_o neglect_v her_o huâ—…wifry_n in_o the_o entertain_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o sit_v she_o down_o at_o christ_n foot_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luke_n 10._o 39_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v find_v another_o treasure_n and_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v matth._n 6._o 21._o he_o reason_n that_o once_o count_v religion_n his_o treasure_n can_v set_v his_o heart_n on_o the_o world_n the_o heart_n can_v no_o more_o be_v divide_v between_o they_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o look_v with_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n and_o with_o another_o upon_o the_o ground_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o masterfull_a disposition_n into_o what_o heart_n soever_o they_o enter_v they_o will_v be_v commander_n and_o rule_v alone_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n serve_v two_o master_n 1._o to_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o christian_n as_o use_v not_o only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o on_o the_o week_n day_n also_o to_o go_v to_o sermon_n and_o exercise_n 1_o of_o religion_n worldly_a man_n think_v of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o do_v more_o than_o they_o need_v yea_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o this_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o beggary_n yea_o many_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v religious_a or_o to_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o some_o man_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o do_v thus_o as_o they_o see_v many_o of_o their_o hearer_n be_v in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o warning_n and_o admonition_n of_o these_o man_n 2._o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o any_o professor_n to_o neglect_v his_o call_n upon_o pretence_n of_o follow_v sermon_n and_o serve_v god_n special_o if_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o want_v other_o mean_n to_o live_v by_o and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o this_o sin_n appear_v by_o paul_n beat_v on_o this_o point_n so_o much_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 11._o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 11_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o 1._o every_o christian_n shall_v desire_v to_o live_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o other_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 11_o 12._o when_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v to_o they_o 2._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o family_n and_o provide_v not_o for_o it_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 33._o the_o marry_v care_v and_o that_o lawful_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o say_v a_o man_n can_v provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n sufficient_o yet_o he_o must_v also_o have_v a_o care_n to_o follow_v his_o call_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v other_o that_o need_v rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v ephes._n 4._o 28._o and_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v why_o himself_o do_v at_o ephesus_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n minister_v unto_o his_o own_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o why_o according_a to_o his_o example_n other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o necessity_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a even_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act._n 20._o 24_o 35._o 4._o say_v a_o man_n have_v enough_o for_o all_o this_o yet_o must_v he_o have_v care_n of_o his_o estate_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o if_o he_o decay_v in_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o his_o profession_n and_o alienate_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n pro._n 14._o 20._o the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n therefore_o paul_n make_v this_o one_o reason_n for_o this_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 11_o 12._o do_v your_o business_n and_o work_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 5._o say_v a_o man_n estate_n be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o no_o decay_n can_v be_v discern_v in_o it_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o profession_n yet_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o live_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o some_o call_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o else_o can_v he_o have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o god_n blessing_n that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v for_o thus_o run_v the_o promise_n psalmeâ—…28_n â—…28_z 2._o when_o thou_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o 2._o thessalonian_n 3._o 12._o they_o only_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n that_o labour_n in_o a_o call_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o frequent_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n on_o any_o other_o day_n as_o there_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n &_o on_o that_o even_o the_o poor_a be_v bind_v to_o keep_v a_o holy_a rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o commandment_n bind_v all_o man_n and_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o exod._n 20._o
10._o which_o on_o the_o other_o day_n they_o be_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o other_o some_o such_o as_o be_v of_o wealth_n and_o ability_n to_o live_v of_o themselves_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o frequent_v the_o public_a exercise_n on_o the_o week_n day_n than_o poor_a man_n such_o as_o by_o their_o calling_n have_v more_o leisure_n and_o freedom_n from_o worldly_a employment_n than_o such_o as_o have_v more_o necessary_a and_o important_a business_n of_o rich_a man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o get_v wisdom_n pro._n 17._o 16._o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o single_a person_n have_v above_o the_o marry_a the_o unmarried_a man_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 32_o 34._o and_o the_o widow_n also_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 5._o whereas_o verse_n 14._o other_o woman_n have_v other_o employment_n such_o a_o widow_n be_v anna_n luke_n 2._o 37._o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n lecture_n the_o one_o and_o fifty_o april_n 24._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxviii_o xxix_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v now_o to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o encouragement_n of_o those_o man_n that_o not_o content_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n do_v upon_o the_o week_n day_n leave_v their_o worldly_a business_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o i_o will_v deliver_v for_o the_o better_a help_n of_o your_o memory_n and_o i_o own_o in_o five_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n 1._o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n only_o but_o to_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n in_o god_n worship_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o when_o god_n command_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v offer_v every_o day_n exod._n 29._o 39_o and_o the_o king_n be_v command_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o weighty_a employment_n to_o read_v some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n every_o day_n deut._n 17._o 19_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v every_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n pray_v therefore_o we_o read_v that_o god_n servant_n do_v set_v themselves_o certain_a time_n for_o prayer_n every_o day_n and_o observe_v they_o precise_o psalm_n 55._o 17._o dan._n 6._o 16._o and_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v man_n that_o have_v much_o business_n reason_n for_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o though_o the_o sabbath_n in_o a_o special_a sort_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n yet_o be_v every_o day_n his_o too_o psal._n 74._o 16._o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v we_o must_v glorify_v and_o serve_v god_n with_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v both_o he_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o so_o may_v we_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v every_o day_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o every_o day_n be_v he_o 2._o if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o day_n stir_v up_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v god_n grace_n in_o ourselves_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o worldly_a occasion_n will_v by_o little_a and_o little_o harden_v we_o and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n security_n will_v creep_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a heb._n 3_o â—…3_n and_o the_o more_o deal_n a_o man_n have_v in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o fear_v this_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o read_v every_o day_n deut._n 17._o 20._o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o last_v up_o and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o from_o the_o commandment_n 3._o the_o little_a time_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n every_o day_n will_v bring_v god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o upon_o the_o business_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o day_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o god_n people_n give_v to_o he_o bring_v his_o blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n deut._n 26._o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v that_o that_o give_v we_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o of_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o servant_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v remember_v how_o many_o hour_n in_o every_o day_n he_o have_v spend_v in_o sleep_v eat_a drink_v and_o sport_v and_o how_o few_o hour_n yea_o minute_n of_o the_o day_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o on_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o job_n 7._o 6._o my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n and_o be_v spend_v without_o hope_n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v public_a assembly_n to_o keep_v lecture_n and_o exercise_n not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n only_o but_o on_o other_o day_n also_o and_o for_o god_n people_n to_o frequent_v they_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n act_v 2._o 46._o and_o luke_n 19_o 47_o christ_n teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v a_o great_a audience_n verse_n 48._o all_o the_o people_n hang_v on_o he_o and_o 21._o 37_o 38._o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n mar._n 8._o 13._o we_o read_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n have_v follow_v he_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n and_o some_o of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o so_o that_o beside_o those_o three_o day_n they_o spend_v some_o good_a time_n in_o come_v to_o he_o and_o go_v back_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v lecture_n and_o exercise_n upon_o week_n day_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o so_o usual_o and_o often_o have_v preach_v on_o those_o day_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n people_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o frequent_v they_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v have_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v reprove_v or_o deride_v or_o blame_v god_n people_n for_o this_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o 3._o though_o no_o man_n be_v so_o express_o and_o particular_o command_v to_o go_v to_o sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o who_o necessity_n will_v permit_v they_o be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o go_v to_o sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n god_n require_v more_o service_n of_o every_o man_n than_o he_o have_v express_o and_o particular_o command_v beside_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n have_v express_o command_v there_o be_v free_a offering_n under_o the_o law_n which_o man_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n do_v bring_v unto_o god_n levit._n 1._o 3._o and_o 7._o 16._o none_o be_v express_o command_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o three_o feast_n but_o only_o the_o male_n exod._n 34._o 23._o nor_o among_o the_o male_n any_o that_o be_v under_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n for_o such_o only_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v number_v exod._n 30._o 4_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o elkanah_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v with_o he_o all_o his_o family_n his_o wife_n his_o son_n and_o daughter_n every_o year_n to_o those_o feast_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 4._o 21._o so_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n every_o year_n keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o her_o husband_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a be_v wont_a to_o go_v with_o they_o luke_n 2._o 41_o 42._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v and_o say_v that_o god_n allow_v no_o will-worship_n but_o have_v object_n straight_o charge_v we_o in_o his_o worship_n
have_v neglect_v their_o worldly_a estate_n their_o profit_n or_o ease_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o service_n no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n exod._n 34._o 24._o yet_o be_v their_o house_n to_o be_v leave_v very_o weak_a all_o that_o while_o that_o all_o the_o male_n above_o 20._o year_n old_a be_v to_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o three_o feast_n and_o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n in_o all_o their_o border_n so_o we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v twice_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o feed_v they_o that_o come_v far_o and_o tarry_v long_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v matth._n 14._o 15._o 21._o and_o mar._n 8._o 2_o 9_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o god_n and_o what_o good_a master_n will_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o decay_v and_o grow_v to_o beggary_n by_o do_v he_o service_n so_o that_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v think_v by_o follow_v sermon_n to_o have_v decay_v their_o estate_n be_v you_o assure_v that_o either_o their_o idleness_n and_o unthriftinesse_n otherways_o have_v decay_v they_o or_o else_o they_o have_v follow_v sermon_n for_o some_o by-respect_n and_o not_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o discover_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o most_o man_n heart_n who_o make_v so_o great_a reckon_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o 2._o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o never_o yet_o find_v the_o true_a treasure_n they_o never_o true_o taste_v of_o heavenly_a comfort_n they_o affect_v these_o thing_n so_o much_o for_o that_o they_o know_v no_o better_o this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n psalm_n 24._o 4._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1._o john_n 2._o 15._o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 2._o to_o reprove_v such_o christian_n as_o so_o overcharge_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a business_n as_o they_o can_v find_v no_o time_n for_o god_n service_n lecture_n the_o two_o and_o fifty_o may_v 8._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxix_o xxx_o the_o first_o point_n wherein_o this_o woman_n show_v her_o zealous_a endeavour_n to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o christ_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o two_o last_o viz._n 1._o the_o thing_n she_o move_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o when_o she_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o reason_n she_o use_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o that_o she_o move_v they_o unto_o for_o the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v her_o word_n well_o and_o ground_n our_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o though_o she_o be_v herself_o full_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o do_v with_o all_o her_o heart_n desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o so_o persuade_v of_o he_o yet_o she_o take_v not_o upon_o she_o to_o teach_v and_o convert_v they_o herself_o but_o seek_v only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o herself_o be_v convert_v 2._o though_o she_o be_v able_a by_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o seek_v also_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o she_o think_v not_o that_o enough_o she_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o but_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o themselves_o 3._o she_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o see_v he_o why_o may_n one_o say_v what_o good_a will_v that_o do_v can_v they_o know_v by_o see_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v she_o think_v that_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o will_v suffice_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n no_o sure_o for_o many_o see_v he_o that_o never_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o one_o will_v think_v she_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v come_v and_o hear_v he_o then_o come_v and_o see_v he_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o see_v rom._n 10._o 17._o if_o the_o have_v of_o christ_n picture_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v it_o when_o we_o pray_v have_v be_v such_o a_o help_n to_o faith_n and_o devotion_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v so_o describe_v his_o stature_n complexion_n and_o countenance_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v some_o direction_n to_o make_v his_o picture_n by_o why_o then_o desire_v she_o no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o see_v he_o i_o answer_v 1._o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o they_o will_v but_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v and_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o herself_o 2._o when_o she_o bid_v they_o come_v and_o see_v she_o mean_v come_v and_o prove_v and_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v psal._n 34._o 8._o taste_v you_o and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o own_o instruction_n that_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a duty_n whereby_o every_o man_n must_v show_v his_o zeal_n and_o 3._o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o themselves_o be_v convert_v to_o use_v that_o credit_n and_o power_n they_o have_v with_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o a_o private_a christian_a may_v and_o must_v do_v to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o for_o 1._o some_o private_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v their_o family_n and_o neighbour_n themselves_o and_o may_v do_v great_a good_a that_o way_n and_o all_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n expound_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o apollo_n act_v 18._o 26._o even_o woman_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n pro._n 1._o 8._o and_o 6._o 20._o and_o their_o servant_n pro._n 31._o 26._o and_o their_o neighbour_n tit._n 2._o 3._o 2._o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o private_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o further_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o else_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v prescribe_v this_o course_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v fall_v that_o before_o we_o tell_v the_o church_n we_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o private_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v give_v hope_n of_o give_v our_o brother_n this_o way_n as_o he_o do_v mat._n 18_o 15_o 16._o neither_o will_v this_o have_v be_v note_v as_o a_o thing_n so_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o these_o desperate_a and_o profane_a time_n god_n people_n do_v use_v this_o mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a contagion_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n 3._o a_o private_a christian_a may_v great_o further_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n christian_n woman_n may_v and_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v as_o their_o husband_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o child_n servant_n and_o neighbour_n also_o 4._o a_o private_a christian_a may_v do_v much_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v mention_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o steven_n make_v for_o his_o persecutor_n act_n 7._o 60._o immediate_o he_o add_v act_v 8._o 1._o and_o saul_n consent_v to_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v saul_n be_v one_o of_o these_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o on_o he_o that_o prayer_n do_v light_a whatsoever_o it_o do_v on_o the_o rest_n but_o though_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o zeal_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n
serve_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o do_v now_o live_v and_o be_v their_o teacher_n so_o do_v the_o jew_n speak_v glorious_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 23._o 29._o they_o build_v tomb_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o faithful_a be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n that_o they_o embrace_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o in_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v they_o second_o admit_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o judgement_n and_o practice_v these_o man_n do_v seem_v to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o have_v be_v never_o so_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o build_v our_o conscience_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o of_o they_o that_o have_v teach_v we_o heretofore_o nor_o of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o now_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a rule_n give_v we_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o the_o judgement_n or_o example_n of_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_a man_n that_o have_v be_v our_o teacher_n heb._n 1â—…_n 7._o remember_v your_o guide_n which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o bring_v you_o the_o warrant_v of_o god_n word_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v have_v they_o in_o reverend_a remembrance_n who_o faith_n follow_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v follow_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n but_o follow_v their_o faith_n which_o we_o know_v be_v only_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n if_o any_o though_o far_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o piety_n and_o learning_n shall_v bring_v you_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n against_o such_o and_o such_o a_o abuse_n and_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o because_o such_o a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n you_o sin_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n against_o god_n for_o you_o oppose_v the_o credit_n of_o man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n for_o example_n when_o we_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o recreation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o because_o such_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n allow_v bowl_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o shoot_v on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o ask_v you_o do_v the_o man_n who_o credit_n thou_o stand_v so_o upon_o bring_v as_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o condemn_v of_o it_o if_o no_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o set_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n in_o this_o case_n thou_o must_v remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o himself_o say_v act_v 26._o 22._o rom._n 1._o 12._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o three_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o good_a man_n that_o have_v live_v before_o we_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n though_o asa_n be_v a_o good_a king_n and_o in_o his_o first_o day_n reform_v much_o yet_o jehos_fw-mi what_fw-mi reform_v more_o 2._o chron._n 176._o and_o josiah_n go_v further_o yet_o than_o either_o jehosaphat_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o 2._o king_n â—…3_n 25._o 3_o to_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o finish_v his_o work_n well_o and_o to_o strive_v that_o his_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n in_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v may_v be_v more_o towards_o his_o end_n than_o at_o his_o beginning_n a_o exhortation_n necessary_a for_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o for_o all_o christian_n for_o first_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n we_o can_v never_o finish_v our_o work_n nor_o do_v all_o the_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o christ_n can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v till_o he_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n john_n 930._o no_o more_o can_v any_o of_o us._n second_o god_n will_v judge_v and_o reward_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o first_o but_o our_o last_o work_n matth._n 24._o 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 14._o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a three_o it_o argue_v a_o man_n never_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n in_o sincerity_n if_o he_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n psal._n 92._o 13_o 14._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a four_o the_o better_a a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n the_o worse_a shall_v his_o case_n be_v if_o he_o hold_v not_o out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o he_o finish_v not_o his_o course_n well_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 31._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o five_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o man_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n when_o he_o be_v better_a in_o his_o age_n or_o towards_o his_o end_n than_o he_o be_v before_o when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o of_o ruth_n chap._n 3._o 10._o thou_o have_v show_v more_o goodness_n at_o thy_o latter_a end_n than_o at_o the_o beginning_n pro._n 16._o 31._o age_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v a_o man_n so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o to_o have_v be_v religious_a and_o zealous_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o become_v a_o enemy_n or_o a_o worldling_n or_o a_o drone_n in_o the_o end_n matth._n 5._o 13._o the_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o savour_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o five_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n will_v 5._o prefer_v god_n honour_n and_o service_n before_o any_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n here_o prefer_v the_o do_v of_o his_o father_n work_n before_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v though_o he_o be_v hungry_a yet_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o do_v his_o father_n work_n make_v he_o forget_v his_o hunger_n it_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o neglect_v his_o ordinary_a food_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v both_o here_o and_o mar._n 3._o 20._o it_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o neglect_v his_o ordinary_a rest_n our_o saviour_n admit_v nicodemus_n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o even_o then_o spend_v much_o time_n with_o he_o in_o teach_v of_o he_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o paul_n spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o preach_v at_o troas_n aâ—…s_n 8_o 1â—…_n it_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o neglect_v his_o reputation_n as_o david_n do_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 〈◊〉_d 20_o 2â—…_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o make_v a_o scourge_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o it_o the_o ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o man_n also_o and_o in_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o tableâ—…_n insomuch_o as_o his_o own_o disciple_n when_o they_o see_v it_o remember_v and_o apply_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o they_o see_v his_o zeal_n have_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o to_o neglect_v himself_o and_o his_o reputation_n john_n 2._o 15._o 17._o it_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o forget_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o dear_a friend_n in_o the_o lord_n quarrel_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n deut._n 33._o 9_o who_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n it_o
all_o minister_n yet_o of_o all_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n we_o be_v there_o have_v be_v long_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n great_a difference_n of_o judgement_n among_o god_n servant_n in_o our_o church_n some_o hold_n that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o which_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v unto_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n other_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n some_o hold_v the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v unlawful_a other_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a and_o this_o difference_n in_o judgement_n have_v wrought_v great_a alienation_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n among_o god_n servant_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o 1._o we_o shall_v reverence_v and_o esteem_v one_o another_o so_o many_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v able_a and_o painful_a and_o godly_a man_n we_o be_v to_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v of_o notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n in_o judgement_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v or_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o these_o thing_n rom._n 14._o 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o condemn_v he_o which_o eat_v the_o odious_a term_n of_o puritan_n or_o formalist_n of_o schismatickes_n or_o timeservers_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v among_o brethren_n 2._o we_o shall_v avoid_v all_o bitterness_n of_o contention_n about_o these_o thing_n though_o we_o differ_v in_o â—…udgement_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v that_o the_o people_n may_v discern_v no_o difference_n nor_o disagreement_n in_o doctrine_n among_o us._n true_a it_o be_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o seek_v resolution_n for_o our_o conscience_n out_o of_o god_n word_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o small_a rom._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v good_a resolution_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v that_o fast_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o the_o minister_n especial_o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n tit._n 1._o 9_o but_o if_o we_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v without_o bitterness_n in_o a_o brotherly_a manner_n ephes._n 4._o â—…5_n follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v want_n of_o zeal_n or_o alteration_n in_o judgement_n but_o true_a wisdom_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o shun_v in_o his_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v these_o point_n that_o brethren_n differ_v in_o and_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o such_o point_n wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v and_o which_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v actsâ—…0_n â—…0_z 20._o in_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o noise_n of_o hammer_n or_o axe_n or_o any_o tool_n of_o iron_n hear_v in_o the_o house_n while_o it_o be_v building_n 1._o king_n 6._o 7._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o our_o ministry_n whereby_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v there_o may_v be_v no_o noise_n hear_v of_o any_o jar_n or_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o all_o will_v do_v as_o david_n do_v though_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n have_v provoke_v he_o much_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v stir_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o but_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n and_o force_v against_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 27._o 7_o 12._o so_o shall_v we_o all_o join_v our_o force_n against_o the_o common_a adversary_n it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o bless_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o every_o godly_a man_n pray_v for_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v isaiah_n 11._o 13_o 14._o that_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n may_v cease_v to_o envy_n and_o vex_v one_o another_o but_o that_o they_o may_v join_v together_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n 3._o howsoever_o we_o can_v agree_v in_o judgement_n yet_o shall_v we_o love_v one_o another_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o embrace_v one_o another_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o rejoice_v one_o in_o another_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o success_n in_o his_o labour_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o judgement_n among_o we_o about_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n for_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o act_v 2._o 46._o that_o they_o be_v not_o strange_a one_o to_o another_o but_o maintain_v a_o sweet_a society_n together_o and_o rejoice_v one_o in_o another_o they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n the_o reason_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o this_o agreement_n be_v these_o reason_n first_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n papist_n atheist_n and_o ignorant_a person_n take_v at_o our_o contention_n and_o disagreement_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v intimate_v one_o cause_n why_o abraham_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o lot_n so_o desirous_a to_o compound_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o their_o herdsman_n he_o say_v gen._n 13._o 7._o and_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o perizzites_n dwell_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o land_n doubtless_o we_o have_v in_o our_o land_n many_o canaanite_n and_o perizzites_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v take_v great_a offence_n at_o this_o and_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a occasion_n to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o reverence_n of_o our_o call_n matth._n 18._o 7._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n and_o necessary_a such_o wretch_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n to_o stumble_v at_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o become_v occasion_n of_o such_o offence_n unto_o they_o second_o such_o as_o we_o differ_v from_o in_o judgement_n may_v be_v god_n dear_a child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n though_o they_o err_v and_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o we_o think_v we_o do_v true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o promise_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o shall_v all_o agree_v true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o seek_v after_o that_o all_o god_n servant_n may_v be_v of_o one_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o oft_o the_o apostle_n beat_v upon_o this_o point_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o be_v you_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o in_o one_o judgement_n and_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 11._o final_o brethren_n be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o phil._n 3._o 2._o fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n know_v well_o that_o the_o near_o we_o agree_v in_o judgement_n the_o fast_a will_v our_o affection_n be_v knit_v one_o unto_o another_o but_o though_o this_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v after_o yet_o can_v it_o never_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n that_o all_o god_n faithful_a servant_n shall_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n perfect_a unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o her_o perfection_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o unity_n the_o perfect_a unity_n tell_v we_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o even_o when_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v great_a rashness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o any_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o embrace_v every_o
119._o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o verse_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o have_v fall_v grievous_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o he_o to_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n he_o yield_v present_o 〈◊〉_d sam._n 12_o 13._o 3._o when_o once_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o his_o word_n unto_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o dispute_v or_o cavil_v against_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o against_o our_o own_o humour_n rom._n 9_o 20._o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v reason_v the_o case_n with_o god_n every_o thought_n within_o we_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o that_o captivity_n into_o that_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 5._o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v once_o to_o rise_v up_o within_o we_o against_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n job_n 6._o 24._o teach_v i_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o know_v wherein_o i_o have_v err_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o word_n wherein_o i_o have_v offend_v and_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o 4._o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v god_n word_n and_o be_v inform_v in_o his_o will_n by_o any_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v our_o inferior_a this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n isaiah_n 11._o 6._o where_o it_o prevail_v it_o make_v they_o that_o be_v before_o as_o wolf_n and_o leopard_n and_o lion_n so_o tame_a that_o a_o little_a child_n may_v lead_v they_o this_o job_n profess_v of_o himself_o job_n 31._o 34._o though_o i_o can_v have_v make_v afraid_a a_o great_a multitude_n my_o wealth_n and_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v have_v crush_v they_o by_o my_o power_n yet_o the_o most_o contemptible_a of_o the_o family_n do_v fear_v i_o so_o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o door_n if_o the_o mean_a of_o my_o family_n have_v come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v sir_n you_o have_v break_a god_n law_n you_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o have_v fret_v against_o he_o or_o reject_v his_o counsel_n but_o i_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o he_o and_o humble_v myself_o and_o shut_v myself_o within_o my_o closet_n till_o i_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 32_o 33._o abigal_n a_o weak_a woman_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o have_v contemn_v and_o revile_v he_o come_v to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a heat_n against_o nabal_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v follow_v his_o passion_n and_o revenge_v himself_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n he_o scorn_v not_o her_o counsel_n nor_o say_v shall_v i_o that_o be_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o a_o foolish_a woman_n but_o he_o yield_v present_o though_o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n he_o dare_v not_o but_o receive_v god_n word_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o person_n how_o mean_a soever_o yea_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o she_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n truth_n when_o it_o be_v once_o reveal_v unto_o we_o with_o such_o readiness_n why_o we_o must_v be_v so_o apt_a to_o reason_n believe_v it_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o with_o such_o yield_a heart_n they_o he_o will_v teach_v and_o guide_v he_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o error_n he_o will_v resolve_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v they_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o meek_a he_o will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psal._n 25._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o john_n 7._o 17._o so_o this_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n will_v not_o with_o love_n receive_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v they_o in_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n to_o show_v himself_o as_o unwilling_a to_o teach_v they_o as_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v but_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v but_o shall_v not_o perceive_v he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v close_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o matth._n 13._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v fall_v away_o unto_o popery_n tell_v we_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v any_o lie_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o love_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v unto_o they_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11._o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o ahab_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n faithful_a prophet_n but_o hate_v he_o and_o therefore_o god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o his_o false_a prophet_n that_o may_v deceive_v he_o 1._o king_n 22._o 8._o 12._o 2._o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o we_o be_v such_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o he_o without_o all_o reason_n or_o gainsay_v o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n rom._n 9_o 20._o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o why_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n levit._n 26._o 2._o this_o make_v eli_n so_o to_o yield_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o once_o winch_v against_o a_o message_n god_n have_v send_v he_o by_o young_a samuel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1._o samuel_n 3._o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a god_n word_n shall_v deceive_v we_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a psalm_n 93._o 5._o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o proverb_n 8._o 8._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o use._n grace_n to_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v god_n truth_n when_o once_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o then_o sure_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n that_o yet_o think_v very_o well_o of_o ourselves_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o have_v hear_v sundry_a truth_n often_o teach_v and_o plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v discern_v they_o nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o frequent_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o can_v thou_o not_o yet_o see_v nor_o be_v persuade_v in_o these_o thing_n sure_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n half_o the_o teach_n thou_o have_v will_v persuade_v thou_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o god_n word_n the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o light_n psalm_n 119._o 130._o thou_o have_v a_o ungracious_a heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v these_o truth_n nor_o be_v persuade_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v these_o woman_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o be_v lade_v with_o
lord_n 2._o such_o as_o not_o only_o like_a and_o commend_v and_o maintain_v preacher_n but_o hear_v they_o also_o ordinary_o yet_o never_o make_v any_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n in_o private_a never_o move_v any_o question_n to_o they_o nor_o seek_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o inform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v any_o their_o particular_a and_o private_a occasion_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v resident_a and_o dwell_v upon_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v call_v a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o the_o priest_n have_v therefore_o their_o lodging_n appoint_v they_o near_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o chro._n 9_o 27._o for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o that_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n to_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o they_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o but_o our_o minister_n may_v be_v none_o resident_a well_o enough_o all_o the_o week_n long_o for_o any_o use_v the_o people_n will_v make_v of_o they_o this_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o baptize_v a_o child_n or_o bury_v a_o corpse_n or_o visit_v one_o that_o be_v sick_a they_o can_v spare_v he_o well_o enough_o and_o for_o visit_v the_o sick_a if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o use_v to_o deal_v plain_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v to_o hell_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v oft_o trouble_v that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o come_v what_o use_v make_v they_o of_o he_o sure_o they_o use_v to_o propound_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o but_o only_o to_o have_v he_o pray_v and_o speak_v some_o comfortable_a word_n to_o they_o they_o send_v for_o he_o of_o david_n we_o read_v that_o he_o keep_v always_o a_o prophet_n about_o he_o even_o when_o his_o state_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a yet_o have_v he_o the_o prophet_n gâ—…d_n with_o he_o 1._o san_n 22._o 5._o and_o why_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o occasion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o consult_v with_o nathan_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 2._o yea_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o king_n 1._o 27._o that_o he_o be_v never_o wont_n to_o undertake_v or_o resolve_v upon_o any_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n till_o he_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o inquire_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o case_n and_o now_o adays_o also_o many_o keep_v good_a prophet_n about_o they_o but_o what_o use_v make_v they_o of_o they_o sure_o little_o more_o than_o they_o may_v do_v of_o a_o dumb_a minister_n yea_o they_o count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o make_v a_o prophet_n of_o their_o counsel_n in_o any_o thing_n let_v a_o minister_n be_v with_o they_o never_o so_o oft_o at_o their_o table_n never_o so_o long_o in_o their_o house_n they_o will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o gift_n seek_v no_o direction_n from_o he_o in_o any_o case_n of_o conscience_n let_v a_o lawyer_n be_v with_o they_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n let_v a_o physician_n be_v with_o they_o they_o will_v move_v some_o question_n to_o he_o concern_v his_o art_n only_o the_o divine_a be_v the_o man_n they_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v teach_v they_o indeed_o conceitednesse_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o main_a point_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o what_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a cause_n sure_o man_n have_v no_o care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o know_v his_o will_n if_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v many_o doubt_n when_o this_o care_n be_v wrought_v in_o johns_n hearer_n they_o come_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v luk._n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v a_o care_n to_o know_v god_n will_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o doubt_n there_o be_v never_o any_o prove_v a_o good_a scholar_n in_o any_o learning_n but_o he_o that_o have_v doubt_n and_o will_v move_v question_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o true_a care_n to_o please_v god_n but_o he_o have_v many_o occasion_n in_o his_o life_n to_o inquire_v whether_o that_o he_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o no._n in_o the_o time_n of_o superstition_n man_n give_v too_o much_o to_o their_o priest_n when_o they_o think_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v unless_o they_o confess_v it_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o take_v his_o direction_n for_o their_o repentance_n but_o the_o profaneness_n of_o these_o time_n have_v draw_v man_n too_o far_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o minister_n direction_n in_o any_o thing_n 3_o such_o as_o will_v indeed_o move_v question_n but_o they_o be_v curious_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n or_o at_o least_o vain_a &_o unprofitable_a tit._n 3._o 9_o 4._o such_o as_o will_v move_v question_n only_o to_o try_v the_o minister_n judgement_n that_o they_o may_v take_v advantage_n either_o at_o his_o insufficiency_n or_o at_o his_o dissent_n in_o judgement_n from_o other_o preacher_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v unto_o our_o saviour_n they_o move_v question_n to_o he_o tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o joh._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o such_o as_o will_v hear_v &_o commend_v a_o good_a preacher_n and_o thank_v he_o even_o for_o such_o sermon_n as_o wherein_o he_o have_v touch_v they_o most_o near_o but_o will_v reform_v nothing_o nor_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v such_o be_v the_o prophet_n hearer_n they_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ez._n 33._o 31._o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v the_o approbation_n christ_n give_v unto_o they_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o two_o day_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o read_v he_o do_v upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o any_o other_o &_o which_o show_v his_o special_a love_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v he_o have_v to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o which_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v provide_v mean_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v two_o plain_a proof_n doct._n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o and_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o to_o confute_v the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v the_o people_n can_v grow_v to_o any_o certainty_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v 1_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o many_o continue_v still_o under_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o may_v read_v of_o even_o such_o as_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21._o 14._o but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v now_o suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o the_o seventieth_n lecture_n on_o october_n xxiii_o mdcx._n joh._n four_o xli_o xlii_o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n by_o the_o speech_n and_o persuasion_n of_o a_o poor_a woman_n their_o neighbour_n many_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o testify_v and_o declare_v their_o faith_n by_o come_v to_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n so_o far_o approve_v of_o they_o for_o these_o beginning_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o that_o he_o yield_v ready_o to_o their_o request_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o two_o day_n now_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v read_v unto_o
you_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o their_o increase_n and_o proceed_n in_o faith_n and_o what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o two_o day_n that_o he_o spend_v among_o they_o and_o in_o set_v this_o down_o he_o offer_v four_o principal_a point_n to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o abode_n which_o christ_n make_v among_o they_o they_o increase_v great_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n for_o many_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o woman_n word_n nor_o will_v upon_o her_o persuasion_n stir_v out_o of_o their_o door_n to_o go_v to_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v believe_v in_o he_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 2._o that_o they_o increase_v great_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n also_o for_o whereas_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o upon_o the_o woman_n speech_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o not_o full_o resolve_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messia_n or_o no_o now_o by_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o full_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o why_o they_o do_v thus_o increase_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n because_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o 4._o they_o make_v confession_n of_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o certainty_n they_o be_v grow_v unto_o as_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o unto_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o profess_v plain_o to_o she_o that_o the_o good_a they_o receive_v by_o she_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v he_o themselves_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o first_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n among_o the_o samaritan_n in_o that_o short_a space_n that_o christ_n tarry_v with_o they_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_n though_o he_o can_v profit_v by_o some_o 1._o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n at_o the_o first_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o in_o the_o example_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o these_o samaritan_n mention_v in_o the_o 41._o verse_n be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v 2._o look_v what_o mean_v the_o other_o have_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n these_o have_v the_o very_a same_o for_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v and_o persuade_v and_o deal_v as_o earnest_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o other_o vers_n 28._o when_o she_o run_v from_o christ_n into_o the_o city_n she_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o indifferent_o come_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n 3._o these_o have_v have_v great_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o for_o beside_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o many_o of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o provoke_v they_o 4._o yet_o neither_o the_o woman_n speech_n nor_o their_o neighbour_n example_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n themselves_o than_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n three_o caution_n must_v be_v first_o premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o 1._o all_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v ordinary_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n vouch_n save_v unto_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o shall_v have_v also_o grace_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 16._o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n god_n have_v a_o elect_a people_n in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n unto_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o paul_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o continue_v in_o corinth_n for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n say_v he_o in_o this_o city_n act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o evil_a sign_n that_o a_o people_n be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v no_o gracious_a eye_n or_o respect_n unto_o when_o he_o deny_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n while_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n god_n regard_v not_o act_n 17._o 30._o so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o good_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n when_o god_n give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o heart_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n believe_v act_v 13._o 48._o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n when_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n deny_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 47._o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o amaziah_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n election_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o his_o heart_n make_v answer_v unto_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 27._o 8._o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n act_v 17._o 11._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n when_o a_o man_n do_v wilful_o put_v the_o lord_n off_o and_o takes_z day_n with_o he_o he_o that_o refuse_v thus_o to_o come_v when_o god_n call_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v call_v he_o no_o more_o because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o ezek._n 24._o 13._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o people_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o they_o have_v first_o enjoy_v they_o and_o if_o we_o observe_v this_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o such_o preacher_n as_o god_n have_v make_v most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o ministry_n have_v convert_v more_o to_o god_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o a_o people_n and_o that_o their_o labour_n afterward_o have_v serve_v rather_o to_o confirm_v and_o build_v man_n forward_o than_o to_o convert_v they_o it_o be_v note_v of_o peter_n ministry_n act_v 10._o 44._o that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v there_o assemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o philippian_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o until_o then_o and_o he_o twice_o put_v the_o thessalonian_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o state_n when_o he_o come_v first_o among_o they_o 1._o thess._n 1._o 9_o they_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o 2._o 1._o yourselves_o brethren_n know_v our_o entrance_n in_o unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o o_o those_o be_v comfortable_a time_n so_o do_v he_o put_v the_o galatian_n in_o mind_n
the_o last_o day_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o from_o this_o than_o that_o these_o samaritan_n make_v here_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n declare_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o express_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v in_o this_o manner_n now_o we_o believe_v for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o 2._o opinion_n than_o a_o conjecture_n than_o to_o hope_v well_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v true_a in_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 1._o they_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n never_o attempt_v the_o do_v of_o any_o miracle_n but_o they_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v effect_v it_o and_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n matth._n 17._o 19_o 20._o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o any_o measure_n if_o they_o have_v have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n they_o may_v have_v be_v assure_v to_o prevail_v in_o that_o great_a work_n 2._o they_o that_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n be_v certain_o and_o full_o assure_v that_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v undoubted_o true_a they_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 8._o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o be_o come_v from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o every_o commandment_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o they_o may_v not_o revenge_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v that_o every_o curse_v threaten_v in_o the_o word_n against_o the_o wicked_a shall_v certain_o light_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o every_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a shall_v undoubted_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o though_o reason_n sense_n and_o experience_n be_v never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o full_o persuade_v of_o it_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v two_o notable_a instance_n be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o 1._o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o concern_v the_o end_n and_o dissolution_n of_o it_o the_o one_o we_o have_v heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n who_o rise_v and_o approach_v to_o we_o cause_v the_o day_n who_o set_v and_o depart_v from_o we_o cause_v the_o night_n because_o our_o sense_n teach_v we_o this_o so_o be_v we_o every_o whit_n as_o certain_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a day_n and_o night_n before_o there_o be_v any_o sun_n to_o rise_v or_o set_v in_o the_o world_n because_o god_n have_v say_v so_o in_o his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v three_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v gen._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2._o the_o other_o instance_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o historical_a faith_n be_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 2._o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v 3._o he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n may_v not_o only_o hope_v well_o and_o conjecture_v but_o he_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o persuade_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_o assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o my_o text_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o it_o much_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o i_o will_v be_v large_a in_o speak_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n than_o of_o the_o former_a two_o and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v give_v you_o four_o caution_n which_o shall_v preserve_v you_o from_o mistake_v and_o misunderstanding_n this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o material_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o 1._o though_o we_o say_v that_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n yet_o do_v we_o grant_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n neither_o may_v any_o from_o this_o doctrine_n conclude_v i_o be_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n because_o i_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n that_o such_o and_o such_o i_o read_v of_o in_o the_o word_n have_v because_o i_o can_v do_v as_o such_o and_o such_o can_v for_o god_n give_v all_o his_o grace_n in_o diverse_a measure_n even_o to_o his_o elect_a one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n matth._n 13._o 23._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o some_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o some_o but_o sixty_o in_o some_o but_o thirty_o one_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n as_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o 28._o another_o a_o weak_a faith_n as_o the_o man_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v mar._n 9_o 24._o a_o little_a faith_n as_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 8._o 26._o and_o yet_o this_o weak_a this_o little_a faith_n be_v as_o true_a a_o faith_n as_o effectual_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n though_o it_o yield_v not_o a_o man_n that_o measure_v of_o certainty_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n not_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n that_o save_v us._n 2._o they_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o strong_a faith_n to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o doubt_n and_o some_o distrust_n leave_v in_o they_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n above_o all_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v somewhat_o lack_v in_o their_o faith_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 10._o yea_o paul_n himself_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o faith_n not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v it_o either_o be_v already_o perfect_a say_v he_o phil._n 3._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o discern_v grieve_v and_o strive_v against_o doubt_n and_o motion_n of_o distrust_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n that_o feel_v not_o infidelity_n in_o himself_o yea_o a_o man_n may_v have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o faith_n and_o doubt_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mar._n 9_o 24._o yet_o do_v this_o doubt_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o virtue_n as_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o or_o a_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o thing_n most_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o true_a faith_n have_v certainty_n in_o it_o and_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n james_n 3._o 5._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o matth._n 21._o 21._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o matth._n 14._o 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v 3._o they_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n feel_v not_o this_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n at_o all_o time_n but_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 6._o you_o great_o rejoice_v in_o your_o faith_n though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n they_o that_o before_o be_v most_o full_a of_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n yet_o in_o tentation_n show_v much_o weakness_n matth._n 14._o see_v peter_n confidence_n vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o see_v his_o weakness_n verse_n 30._o eliah_n that_o before_o fear_v not_o to_o meet_v ahab_n and_o deal_v so_o roundly_o with_o he_o a_o while_n after_o quake_v and_o flee_v at_o the_o threat_n of_o jezabel_n and_o grow_v impatient_a 1._o king_n 19_o 3_o 4._o david_n sometime_o be_v full_a of_o confidence_n and_o certainty_n and_o can_v say_v as_o
psal._n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v and_o 23._o 4._o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o at_o another_o time_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o complain_v psal._n 55._o 5._o fear_v and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o a_o horrible_a fear_n have_v cover_v i_o yea_o 31_o 22._o i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n so_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o sometime_o in_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n glory_v as_o cant._n 2._o 6._o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o at_o another_o time_n you_o shall_v hear_v she_o complain_v as_o cant._n 5._o 6._o my_o well-beloved_a be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o 4._o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n without_o this_o we_o can_v never_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o can_v nourish_v in_o himself_o a_o fear_n to_o fall_v and_o offend_v god_n continual_o pro._n 28._o 14._o for_o first_o though_o he_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v never_o quite_o cast_v he_o off_o nor_o disinherit_v he_o yet_o he_o know_v withal_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o fall_v into_o heinous_a sin_n yea_o even_o as_o heinous_a for_o the_o outward_a act_n as_o they_o can_v do_v that_o want_v all_o grace_n and_o even_o to_o this_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v which_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o sense_n eccles._n 9_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o 2._o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o fall_v he_o shall_v offend_v and_o grieve_v his_o heavenly_a father_n which_o a_o good_a child_n will_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n even_o in_o the_o most_o gracious_a child_n you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n levit._n 19_o 3._o 3._o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o he_o can_v be_v disinherited_a yet_o he_o may_v be_v grievous_o scourge_v he_o may_v lose_v his_o certainty_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o his_o life_n psal._n 63._o 3._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n he_o may_v bring_v upon_o himself_o many_o fearful_a plague_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n psal._n 89._o 7._o therefore_o he_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n but_o this_o fear_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n it_o hinder_v it_o not_o but_o further_v it_o great_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o such_o fear_n make_v we_o the_o fit_a to_o do_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o hinder_v not_o our_o assurance_n or_o comfort_n in_o god_n but_o further_v it_o much_o a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v in_o such_o tremble_a serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v psal._n 2._o 11._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v these_o four_o point_n be_v thus_o premise_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a and_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o i_o will_v confirm_v it_o to_o you_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o profession_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v make_v of_o the_o certainty_n they_o have_v find_v in_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 2._o then_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o as_o certain_a as_o they_o have_v make_v show_n of_o 3._o by_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v indeed_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o first_o mark_v the_o marvelous_a certainty_n the_o faithful_a have_v ever_o make_v profession_n of_o 1._o they_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o job_n 19_o 25._o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 2._o they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n isaiah_n 45._o 24._o he_o shall_v say_v sure_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n 3._o they_o be_v sure_a god_n be_v become_v their_o father_n through_o he_o isaiah_n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o us._n 4._o they_o be_v sure_a that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o you_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 5._o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o thing_n their_o prosperity_n adversity_n yea_o their_o tentation_n and_o sin_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n work_n for_o their_o good_a we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o 6._o they_o be_v sure_a they_o shall_v persevere_v in_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o never_o fall_v away_o final_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n psal._n 48._o 14._o i_o be_o like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 52._o 8._o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n not_o righteousness_n only_o and_o pardon_v of_o my_o sin_n but_o strength_n also_o to_o uphold_v i_o and_o make_v i_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n isaiah_n 45._o 24._o psal._n 23._o 6._o doubtless_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 29._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o confident_o not_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a verse_n 39_o vs._n 2._o that_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v this_o assurance_n be_v not_o any_o special_a revelation_n but_o such_o a_o foundation_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a namely_o because_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o verse_n 32._o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v justify_v we_o ver_fw-la 33._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o verse_n 34._o 3._o though_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v in_o degree_n and_o measure_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o paul_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o nature_n all_o one_o with_o he_o and_o as_o effectual_a to_o save_v he_o as_o paul_n be_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 1._o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o us._n lecture_n the_o seventie_o three_o november_n 27._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlii_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o effect_n which_o true_a faith_n have_v wrought_v in_o god_n child_n whereby_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v four_o effect_n it_o do_v work_v in_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o do_v evident_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o work_v sound_a peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n johnâ—…4_n â—…4_z 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v
shall_v before_o thou_o go_v hence_o recover_v thy_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n again_o see_v this_o in_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n ground_v doubtless_o upon_o god_n promise_n psalm_n 39_o 13._o stay_v thy_o anger_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v not_o yea_o be_v thou_o sure_a it_o will_v return_v with_o advantage_n as_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n use_v to_o do_v psalm_n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n have_v now_o finish_v this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o samaritan_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o certainty_n the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o do_v build_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o themselves_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n own_o word_n only_o the_o judgement_n that_o other_o who_o we_o reverence_v and_o respect_n have_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o it_o cause_v we_o at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o the_o state_n learned_a man_n parent_n and_o friend_n special_o the_o good_a example_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o have_v great_a force_n thus_o far_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o not_o among_o papist_n or_o infidel_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o his_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v these_o help_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o man_n shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n that_o they_o live_v among_o such_o as_o by_o who_o godly_a and_o honest_a conversation_n they_o be_v win_v to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o but_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o faith_n or_o certainty_n in_o our_o religion_n till_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n john_n baptist_n give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o john_n they_o also_o for_o a_o while_n conceive_v high_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o certain_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n why_o because_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5._o 33_o 35_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v we_o not_o only_o to_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o work_v faith_n and_o certainty_n in_o our_o conscience_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v roman_n 10._o 17._o but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o work_v this_o faith_n and_o certainty_n in_o we_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o by_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o paul_n say_v act_v 26._o 22._o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v when_o once_o we_o hear_v god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o teach_v we_o any_o truth_n then_o be_v we_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o not_o before_o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v then_o we_o believe_v no_o long_o because_o man_n teach_v we_o but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o though_o they_o that_o do_v first_o teach_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v fall_v from_o it_o yet_o will_v not_o we_o forsake_v it_o when_o once_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o reason_n therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o foundation_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o god_n word_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o deceive_v other_o roman_n 3._o 4._o psalm_n 93._o 5._o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n 1_o and_o whether_o have_v most_o certainty_n the_o papist_n ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o what_o church_n but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o the_o conscience_n can_v with_o any_o certainty_n rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o but_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n object_n 1._o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n indeed_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v first_o incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o but_o after_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o attain_v to_o further_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n for_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 1._o and_o that_o so_o clear_o and_o evident_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v undoubted_o assure_v it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v it_o be_v indeed_o his_o word_n and_o they_o can_v say_v as_o cant._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o â—…oice_n of_o my_o belouâ—…d_n and_o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o bâ—…loved_a that_o knock_v this_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a isaiah_n 52._o 6._o they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._o john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v not_o now_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o god_n word_n the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worse_o now_o than_o it_o be_v when_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n in_o vision_n and_o dream_n for_o they_o be_v without_o any_o external_a testimony_n from_o man_n full_o assure_v then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o indeed_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o be_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n gen._n 22._o 3._o nor_o cornelius_n in_o obey_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n act_v 10._o 7._o after_o paul_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n immediate_o he_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o act_v 16._o 10._o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sure_a that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n than_o they_o can_v be_v of_o his_o speak_n unto_o they_o in_o vision_n 2._o peter_n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n obiâ—…ct_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o
to_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o they_o be_v obscure_a the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o 2._o but_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a to_o they_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understand_v unto_o the_o simple_a psal._n 119._o 130._o 3._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o teach_v all_o his_o elect_n and_o to_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o point_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o see_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n 2._o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v first_o that_o we_o will_v in_o these_o matter_n not_o rest_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n but_o seek_v to_o ground_v our_o conscience_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o will_v we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tentation_n no_o better_a than_o the_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7._o 26._o second_o that_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o bring_v good_a and_o honest_a heart_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n because_o to_o such_o only_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v instruct_v they_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psalm_n 25._o 12._o follow_v now_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n whereby_o they_o testify_v their_o faith_n viz._n the_o open_a profession_n they_o make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o first_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n which_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n doct._n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o god_n set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o no_o man_n heart_n for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n only_o but_o that_o it_o may_v give_v light_a unto_o other_o man_n light_v not_o a_o candle_n and_o reason_n put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n matth._n 5._o 15._o 1._o to_o reprove_v the_o nicodemites_n of_o our_o time_n such_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a use_v or_o afraid_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o among_o such_o as_o will_v hate_v or_o scorn_v they_o for_o it_o such_o i_o will_v wish_v to_o meditate_v of_o these_o two_o place_n job_n 6._o 10._o then_o shall_v i_o yet_o have_v comfort_n yea_o i_o will_v harden_v myself_o in_o sorrow_n let_v he_o not_o spare_v for_o i_o have_v not_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n and_o matth._n 10._o 32_o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o to_o reprove_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o either_o in_o their_o word_n or_o deed_n one_o principal_a way_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o holy_a life_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o a_o verbal_a profession_n without_o this_o be_v little_a worth_n the_o seventy_o seven_o lecture_n on_o janvary_n xv._n mdcx._n joh._n four_o xliii_o xliiii_o xlv_o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n the_o last_o day_n we_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o that_o speech_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o come_v of_o it_o both_o unto_o herself_o and_o unto_o her_o neighbour_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o his_o go_v into_o galilee_n the_o place_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o history_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o interrupt_v and_o discontinue_v by_o a_o long_a relation_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n these_o three_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v do_v summary_o set_v down_o our_o saviour_n return_n into_o galilee_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o one_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v to_o make_v our_o way_n plain_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o galilee_n be_v not_o his_o own_o country_n and_o if_o it_o be_v what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o quest._n this_o reason_n he_o go_v into_o galilee_n because_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o province_n answ._n and_o country_n of_o galilee_n for_o nazaret_n be_v a_o city_n in_o galilee_n mark_v 1._o 9_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v jesus_n the_o galilean_a matth._n 26._o 69._o yet_o in_o this_o place_n by_o his_o own_o country_n be_v mean_v nazaret_n as_o it_o be_v also_o call_v matth._n 13._o 54._o luk._n 4._o 23._o because_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v there_o but_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o juda_n yet_o nazaret_n be_v the_o town_n where_o his_o parent_n have_v dwell_v luke_n 2._o 39_o and_o wherein_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o have_v live_v by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n luke_n 4._o 16._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n matth._n 21._o 11._o luke_n 24._o 19_o yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o there_o because_o of_o that_o prophecy_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o matth._n 2._o 23._o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazaret_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazaren_n so_o that_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v be_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n thus_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v not_o to_o nazaret_n for_o he_o shun_v that_o town_n of_o purpose_n but_o into_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n for_o he_o know_v that_o in_o nazaret_n his_o own_o country_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o honour_n his_o ministry_n will_v not_o be_v regard_v at_o all_o so_o that_o in_o these_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v there_o be_v four_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o our_o saviour_n leave_v and_o shun_v of_o nazaret_n his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v into_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n second_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o three_o the_o good_a entertainment_n that_o he_o find_v in_o those_o part_n of_o galilee_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o four_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o good_a entertainment_n he_o find_v among_o they_o they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v to_o preach_v for_o till_o after_o this_o
in_o that_o respect_n to_o light_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v or_o fit_a to_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n ephes._n 5._o 13._o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fret_v at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v honour_v it_o for_o nothing_o more_o as_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o the_o cooperation_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o it_o as_o that_o man_n do_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 3._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o to_o be_v particular_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o you_o shall_v desire_v it_o always_o when_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v psal_n 85._o 8_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v in_o or_o to_o i_o secundum_fw-la 72._o &_o vulgatam_fw-la latinam_fw-la for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o i_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n how_o much_o soever_o god_n word_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o i_o yet_o i_o know_v it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n tend_v to_o my_o comfort_n thus_o he_o esteem_v of_o it_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o psal._n 141._o 5._o and_o thus_o god_n say_v his_o word_n will_v ever_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o do_v not_o my_o word_n doegood_o to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o micah_n 2._o 7._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o hear_n pro._n 14._o 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n 4._o if_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n thou_o ought_v humble_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o spurn_v against_o it_o whatsoever_o thou_o think_v the_o preacher_n affection_n be_v in_o deliver_v it_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o dangerous_a a_o sign_n it_o be_v to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o property_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n appoint_v thereunto_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 8._o yea_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n thus_o to_o censure_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o preacher_n purpose_n and_o affection_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o just_o blame_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n hosea_n 4._o 4._o lecture_n the_o eighty_o one_o february_n 19_o 1610._o john_n four_o xlv_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n three_o principal_a thing_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n first_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o exercise_n his_o ministry_n at_o nazaret_n because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o country_n three_o the_o entertainment_n he_o find_v in_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n though_o he_o can_v have_v none_o in_o nazaret_n his_o own_o town_n the_o two_o first_o point_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v and_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o last_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o it_o three_o thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o galilean_n to_o entertain_v christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n in_o these_o word_n then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o give_v he_o this_o entertainment_n in_o these_o word_n they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n three_o the_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o see_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o go_v also_o unto_o the_o feast_n now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o part_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v inquire_v what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v here_o the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v man_n have_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n prophet_n 1._o when_o they_o have_v harbour_v they_o and_o entertain_v they_o with_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o their_o person_n as_o matth._n 10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o arighteous_a man_n and_o that_o be_v expound_v verse_n 42._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o galilean_n receive_v christ_n for_o he_o find_v not_o so_o much_o kindness_n this_o way_n in_o any_o as_o in_o the_o galilean_n matth._n 27._o 55._o those_o good_a woman_n which_o have_v minister_v to_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o show_v more_o love_n to_o he_o at_o his_o death_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v and_o after_o his_o death_n provide_v careful_o for_o his_o burial_n be_v such_o as_o have_v follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n 2._o when_o man_n have_v willing_o hear_v they_o and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n prophet_n matth._n 10._o 14._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o for_o they_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o flock_v after_o he_o all_o their_o synagogue_n be_v open_a to_o he_o matth._n 4._o 23._o he_o go_v about_o all_o galilee_n preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o they_o so_o follow_v he_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n only_o but_o on_o other_o day_n that_o they_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o he_o be_v at_o capernaum_n have_v get_v out_o privy_o before_o day_n out_o of_o peter_n house_n where_o he_o lay_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n to_o retire_v himself_o first_o peter_n and_o some_o with_o he_o go_v to_o look_v for_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o tell_v he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o mar._n 1._o 37._o and_o after_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 4._o 42._o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v go_v but_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o verse_n 43._o sure_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v now_o from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n that_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n in_o nazaret_n find_v such_o entertainment_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o galilean_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o 3._o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o their_o ministry_n though_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o other_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o that_o will_v reverence_v and_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n and_o call_v mat._n 13._o 57_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n second_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o friend_n that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v kindness_n to_o they_o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v minister_v unto_o his_o necessity_n that_o though_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v rich_a and_o live_v plentiful_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v that_o that_o god_n shall_v see_v needful_a and_o good_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v sufficiency_n psal._n 34._o 10._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o 37._o 19_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n they_o shall_v have_v enough_o so_o verse_n 25._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v but_o no_o faithful_a man_n have_v so_o many_o promise_n for_o this_o as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v deut._n 10._o 9_o levi_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o first_o send_v out_o
may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o and_o seal_v they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v set_v in_o wax_n the_o stamp_n whereof_o may_v be_v wear_v out_o in_o time_n and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v renew_v but_o such_o as_o be_v engrave_v in_o brass_n the_o stamp_n whereof_o may_v be_v as_o well_o see_v now_o as_o when_o it_o be_v first_o do_v all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v we_o as_o be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o profess_v and_o touch_v the_o miracle_n they_o brag_v of_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o most_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o glory_v in_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v never_o do_v the_o report_n that_o be_v make_v of_o their_o miracle_n in_o the_o golden_a legend_n all_o the_o world_n may_v discern_v to_o be_v notorious_a lie_n many_o of_o they_o also_o be_v but_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n as_o the_o nod_a and_o weep_v and_o sweat_v of_o their_o image_n whereas_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v be_v do_v before_o witness_n not_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o underboard_n without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n such_o as_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n see_v what_o store_n of_o witness_n he_o have_v of_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v mention_v mat._n 4._o 24_o 25._o mark_v 33._o yea_o where_o he_o do_v most_o affect_v secrecy_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v some_o witness_n of_o unsuspected_a credit_n as_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n though_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o most_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o command_v that_o this_o miracle_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v three_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o jairus_n himself_o and_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n luke_n 8._o 51_o 56._o so_o as_o his_o miracle_n have_v testimony_n not_o only_o from_o all_o the_o people_n john_n 6._o 14._o but_o even_o from_o his_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n say_v they_o john_n 11._o 47._o second_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v do_v indeed_o be_v no_o great_a than_o such_o as_o false_a teacher_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v so_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a as_o they_o have_v seem_v miracle_n unto_o man_n and_o which_o few_o or_o none_o have_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v from_o true_a miracle_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a matth._n â—…4_n â—…4_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v express_o foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n his_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 9_o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v ren._n 13._o 13_o 14._o three_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v be_v no_o true_a miracle_n that_o they_o work_v when_o the_o doctrine_n they_o will_v confirm_v by_o they_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n for_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v miracle_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o false_a teacher_n we_o must_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o miracle_n what_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n what_o miracle_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n deut._n 13._o 1_o 3._o 2_o see_v all_o christ_n wonderful_a work_n be_v do_v to_o gain_v credit_n and_o estimation_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n let_v we_o make_v the_o same_o use_v also_o of_o all_o god_n wonderful_a work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o our_o eye_n for_o they_o also_o be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o great_a reverence_n and_o better_a regard_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n all_n his_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a judgement_n and_o correction_n wherein_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o finger_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o hear_v with_o more_o reverence_n and_o fruit_n and_o to_o seal_v their_o instruction_n to_o confirm_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o better_o able_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n as_o elibu_n speak_v joh_n 33._o 16._o all_o the_o strange_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n as_o be_v plain_a psal._n 29._o 2_o 3_o 9_o when_o the_o prophet_n to_o persuade_v the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n by_o frequent_v with_o all_o reverence_n his_o public_a worship_n and_o attend_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n mention_v in_o many_o verse_n together_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o thunder_n which_o he_o call_v there_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o conclude_v all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o thus_o vers._n 9_o and_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n even_o this_o mighty_a and_o dreadful_a work_n of_o god_n make_v every_o man_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n more_o diligent_o and_o reverent_o lecture_n the_o eighty_o two_o february_n 26._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlv_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o this_o verse_n do_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n three_o principal_a point_n first_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o galilean_n to_o entertain_v christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n in_o these_o word_n then_o when_o he_o come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o second_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o with_o so_o great_a readiness_n to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o in_o these_o word_n which_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n three_o the_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o see_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o go_v also_o unto_o the_o feast_n the_o two_o first_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o last_o where_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o hence_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o what_o this_o feast_n be_v that_o the_o galilean_n go_v unto_o and_o that_o be_v evident_a john_n 2._o 23._o that_o it_o be_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v call_v a_o feast_n because_o beside_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o every_o family_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_n then_o for_o seven_o day_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o joy_n this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o passeover_n keep_v in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 21._o two_o thousand_o bullock_n and_o seventeen_o thousand_o sheep_n be_v spend_v at_o that_o feast_n verse_n 24._o and_o in_o that_o josiah_n celebrate_v 2_o chron._n 35._o 7_o 8_o 9_o seven_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o sheep_n lamb_n and_o kid_n and_o three_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o bullock_n be_v spend_v second_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o this_o feast_n for_o it_o be_v no_o civil_a or_o common_a feast_n but_o holy_a and_o religious_a levit._n 23._o 6._o it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v it_o be_v keep_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n they_o go_v not_o thither_o to_o make_v merry_a in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 12._o 12._o that_o be_v with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v in_o that_o feast_n the_o feed_n of_o their_o body_n so_o much_o as_o the_o nourishment_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o these_o sheep_n and_o bullock_n that_o be_v give_v by_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v for_o peace-offering_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 22._o which_o
certain_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o marvelous_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o of_o the_o reprobate_n have_v he_o smite_v he_o as_o he_o smite_v those_o that_o smite_v he_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 27._o 7._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v the_o lord_n smite_v israel_n as_o he_o smite_v they_o that_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a difference_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o their_o affliction_n but_o the_o reprobate_n and_o ungodly_a be_v not_o make_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a rather_o by_o their_o affliction_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n of_o the_o other_o jer._n 12._o 13._o they_o be_v sick_a and_o have_v no_o profit_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o find_v in_o we_o this_o mark_n of_o our_o election_n this_o difference_n betwixt_o ourselves_o and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o god_n have_v not_o smite_v we_o as_o he_o smite_v they_o that_o our_o affliction_n have_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n let_v we_o do_v as_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 32._o 26._o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o let_v the_o lord_n go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v us._n weep_v and_o pray_v for_o that_o blessing_n which_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v unto_o his_o child_n when_o he_o have_v wrestle_v with_o they_o and_o afflict_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jacob_n do_v hos._n 12._o 4._o and_o for_o your_o help_n and_o i_o own_o in_o this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n six_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o our_o affliction_n have_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o us._n and_o those_o be_v as_o it_o be_v six_o degree_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o sanctify_v the_o affliction_n of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o 1_o he_o cause_v they_o by_o all_o their_o affliction_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o god_n have_v some_o matter_n against_o they_o in_o all_o extraordinary_a and_o strange_a judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o god_n say_v his_o people_n will_v say_v deut._n 31._o 17._o be_v not_o all_o these_o trouble_n come_v upon_o i_o because_o god_n be_v not_o with_o i_o because_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o i_o yea_o this_o shall_v we_o do_v also_o in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o small_a affliction_n that_o do_v befall_v us._n when_o god_n have_v take_v away_o from_o naomi_n her_o two_o son_n though_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a death_n she_o say_v ruth_n 1._o 13._o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v out_o against_o she_o we_o can_v never_o profit_v by_o affliction_n till_o we_o can_v resolve_v upon_o this_o in_o every_o sickness_n in_o every_o cross_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n visit_v we_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o strike_v any_o till_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o though_o it_o be_v but_o with_o such_o judgement_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o verse_n 10._o sickness_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o afflict_v his_o child_n rather_o for_o their_o trial_n than_o for_o any_o displeasure_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o they_o as_o in_o job_n case_n it_o be_v yet_o usual_o he_o never_o strike_v till_o he_o be_v angry_a so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n isaiah_n 54._o 8._o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o and_o 57_o 17._o for_o his_o wicked_a covetousness_n i_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v angry_a we_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o least_o affliction_n upon_o we_o labour_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o do_v as_o we_o be_v require_v micah_n 6._o 9_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o there_o be_v never_o a_o rod_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v a_o voice_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o herald_n god_n proclaim_v and_o testify_v against_o we_o that_o he_o be_v offend_v as_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 38._o 22._o i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n we_o shall_v therefore_o hear_v the_o rod._n let_v we_o then_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o first_o note_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o application_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o we_o that_o receive_v any_o profit_n by_o our_o affliction_n for_o we_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n displeasure_n in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n we_o will_v but_o in_o ordinary_a disease_n and_o other_o cross_n we_o never_o discern_v the_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o but_o harden_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v they_o off_o with_o head_n and_o shoulder_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a conceit_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o shall_v have_v cross_n none_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v sick_a sometime_o such_o and_o such_o have_v have_v this_o ague_n and_o do_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o i_o hope_v shall_v i._o thus_o god_n bring_v in_o his_o people_n report_v how_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o his_o correction_n jer._n 10._o 19_o i_o think_v it_o be_v my_o sorrow_n and_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a say_v they_o as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o because_o he_o afflict_v he_o sometime_o why_o the_o best_a have_v have_v their_o affliction_n and_o who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o with_o these_o conceit_n many_o that_o have_v no_o one_o good_a argument_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o their_o affliction_n for_o this_o senselessness_n god_n check_v his_o people_n hos._n 7._o 9_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o gray_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v extreme_a misery_n and_o grief_n have_v bring_v gray_a hair_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o remain_v he_o senseless_a and_o never_o take_v notice_n from_o whence_o this_o come_v isaiah_n 42._o 25._o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o he_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o and_o it_o burn_v he_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n the_o second_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o it_o be_v this_o if_o it_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o 2._o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o if_o it_o have_v make_v we_o sorrow_n and_o grieve_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n and_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o profit_v by_o his_o affliction_n that_o find_v this_o in_o himself_o for_o god_n be_v marvellous_o please_v with_o this_o to_o see_v man_n humble_v when_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o angry_a see_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o josiah_n for_o this_o 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o 20._o because_o thy_o heart_n do_v melt_v and_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n behold_v therefore_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n nay_o see_v what_o respect_n god_n have_v to_o ahab_n for_o this_o or_o rather_o for_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o this_o 1_o king_n 21._o 29._o see_v thou_o bow_v ahab_n be_v humble_v before_o i_o because_o he_o submit_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v evil_a in_o his_o day_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n can_v endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o see_v we_o merry_a and_o jocund_a when_o he_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o set_v light_n by_o his_o correction_n esa._n 22._o
of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n job_n 9_o 15._o isaiah_n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chastisement_n be_v upon_o they_o three_o by_o forsake_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o and_o so_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n isaiah_n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o sin_n this_o course_n the_o ninivites_fw-la take_v jonah_n 3._o 8._o the_o contrary_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o desperate_a sinner_n when_o in_o his_o affliction_n he_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n hos._n 7._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v to_o i_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n isaiah_n 9_o 13._o the_o people_n turn_v not_o to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o 57_o 17._o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v angry_a yet_o they_o go_v away_o these_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o ungracious_a absalon_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 38._o when_o his_o father_n be_v just_o provoke_v he_o never_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o flee_v and_o go_v to_o geshur_n and_o be_v three_o year_n there_o his_o father_n be_v ready_a to_o seek_v to_o he_o than_o he_o unto_o his_o father_n the_o five_o note_n if_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o vow_v unto_o god_n great_a obedience_n 5._o and_o care_n of_o our_o way_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v psalm_n 66._o 14._o david_n speak_v of_o vow_n which_o his_o lip_n have_v promise_v and_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o affliction_n and_o 61._o 8._o and_o 132._o 1_o 2._o remember_v david_n lord_n with_o all_o his_o affliction_n who_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o vow_v unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n and_o 119._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o heb._n 5._o 8._o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o show_v his_o obedience_n more_o then_o than_o before_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o of_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o king_n 20._o 8._o that_o he_o ask_v the_o prophet_n what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o the_o three_o day_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o demand_n be_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o verse_n 5._o that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v that_o with_o ezekiahs_n prayer_n isaiah_n 38._o 20._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n in_o that_o promise_n to_o the_o desire_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v have_v and_o the_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o affliction_n that_o he_o will_v love_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o better_a while_o he_o live_v yea_o this_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o do_v the_o mariner_n that_o carry_v jonah_n do_v so_o they_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v vow_n jonah_n 1._o 16._o the_o six_o note_n be_v if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o vow_n we_o have_v 6._o make_v when_o our_o affliction_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v most_o hypocrite_n have_v many_o good_a motion_n and_o purpose_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a man_n in_o their_o affliction_n but_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v remove_v they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bias_n again_o yea_o become_v worse_o than_o before_o a_o example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o pharaoh_n oft_o time_n special_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o thunder_n be_v cease_v he_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o and_o his_o servant_n ex._n 9_o 34._o and_o in_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n when_o he_o slay_v they_o then_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n psal._n 78._o 34._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o elect_n be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o their_o affliction_n afterward_o as_o david_n do_v before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n psal._n 119._o 67._o and_o of_o all_o the_o chastisement_n god_n lay_v on_o his_o child_n it_o be_v say_v that_o afterward_o they_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12._o 11._o let_v every_o one_o therefore_o consider_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o how_o he_o have_v keep_v promise_n with_o god_n since_o and_o think_v well_o of_o that_o speech_n of_o solomon_n eccles._n 5._o 3_o 4._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n pay_v therefore_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v vow_v better_a be_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o vow_n and_o not_o pay_v it_o the_o eighty_o eight_o lecture_n on_o april_n xxiii_o mdcxi_o john_n four_o xlviii_o xlix_o l._n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o noble_a man_n say_v sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 46._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n and_o that_o this_o history_n stand_v upon_o four_o part_n first_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o miracle_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n four_a the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n the_o occasion_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 46._o and_o 47._o verse_n which_o i_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o set_v down_o this_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o check_n and_o reproof_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o this_o great_a man_n and_o to_o his_o whole_a nation_n verse_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v second_o the_o answer_n this_o great_a man_n make_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o rebuke_v by_o he_o verse_n 49._o the_o ruler_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n go_v down_o before_o my_o son_n die_v three_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o ruler_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o reprove_v he_o and_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o verse_n 50._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v first_o than_o we_o must_v observe_v here_o the_o course_n that_o our_o saviour_n take_v with_o this_o great_a man_n then_o when_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n for_o the_o extremity_n that_o his_o son_n be_v in_o then_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v in_o this_o humble_a manner_n unto_o he_o to_o beseech_v he_o for_o help_n when_o one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o shall_v have_v pity_v his_o case_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o and_o commend_v and_o foster_v those_o good_a beginning_n that_o he_o see_v in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o man_n come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v even_o then_o i_o say_v do_v he_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n with_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v with_o his_o misery_n nor_o to_o regard_v his_o suit_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o comfort_v of_o he_o and_o help_v he_o he_o check_n and_o rebuke_n he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a except_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o you_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o countryman_n have_v any_o faith_n no_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o be_v obstinate_a in_o your_o infidelity_n god_n have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n sufficient_o manifest_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n unless_o you_o may_v have_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o yea_o i_o have_v already_o by_o
undo_v if_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o it_o any_o time_n but_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v deep_o humble_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v comfort_v too_o soon_o and_o what_o measure_n and_o continuance_n of_o sorrow_n be_v sufficient_a and_o good_a for_o we_o he_o know_v best_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o refuse_v to_o grant_v paul_n request_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8._o he_o see_v he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o not_o be_v humble_v enough_o if_o he_o shall_v ease_v he_o of_o that_o affliction_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o 2._o servant_n that_o the_o same_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sincere_a it_o may_v yield_v they_o the_o more_o comfort_n he_o try_v their_o obedience_n whether_o they_o will_v continue_v to_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o because_o they_o know_v he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o though_o they_o feel_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o he_o try_v their_o faith_n whether_o they_o will_v believe_v his_o promise_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o though_o he_o delay_v it_o long_o this_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o those_o repulse_n he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a woman_n of_o canaan_n as_o appear_v plain_o matth._n 15._o 28._o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o to_o make_v his_o servant_n more_o fervent_a and_o importunate_a in_o prayer_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o so_o they_o may_v 3._o feel_v the_o more_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v recover_v it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v obtain_v a_o thing_n by_o long_a suit_n and_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o much_o he_o will_v esteem_v of_o it_o the_o more_o and_o think_v himself_o the_o more_o behold_v to_o he_o that_o grant_v it_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v respect_n in_o withdraw_a himself_n so_o long_o from_o his_o dear_a spouse_n cant._n 3._o 1_o 4._o she_o seek_v he_o first_o in_o her_o bed_n by_o night_n she_o seek_v he_o but_o she_o find_v he_o not_o second_o than_o she_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o street_n and_o open_a place_n she_o seek_v he_o but_o she_o find_v he_o not_o three_o than_o she_o inquire_v of_o the_o watchman_n that_o go_v about_o the_o city_n have_v you_o see_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v at_o length_n when_o with_o so_o great_a pain_n and_o diligent_a seek_v she_o have_v find_v he_o she_o say_v she_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o not_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o extreme_a affliction_n to_o increase_v fervency_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o head_n luke_n 22._o 44._o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o his_o member_n likewise_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v principal_o for_o two_o use_v 1._o for_o comfort_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v such_o of_o god_n servant_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n deal_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o this_o ruler_n that_o 1._o in_o their_o affliction_n pray_v but_o obtain_v not_o they_o pray_v long_o and_o often_o and_o receive_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o if_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o any_o of_o we_o be_v not_o discourage_v faint_v not_o under_o this_o tentation_n cease_v not_o nor_o give_v over_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v unto_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o to_o stop_v his_o ear_n yea_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o for_o it_o consider_v it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o wait_v rest_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o psal._n 37._o 7._o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o cry_n psal._n 40._o 1._o but_o for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n observe_v these_o five_o point_n 1._o thou_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v thus_o but_o there_o have_v be_v many_o of_o his_o dear_a child_n of_o who_o thou_o can_v make_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v high_o in_o his_o favour_n who_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o use_v in_o this_o manner_n nay_o with_o who_o he_o have_v deal_v far_o more_o rough_o than_o he_o do_v with_o thou_o as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a unto_o thou_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n nay_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o god_n child_n but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o this_o tentation_n this_o consideration_n have_v great_a force_n to_o comfort_v god_n child_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o their_o affliction_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a 1._o pet._n 4._o 12._o dear_o belove_v think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o 5._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o be_v thou_o fally_o assure_v that_o thou_o never_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n nor_o ask_v aught_o according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o he_o hear_v thou_o and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o regard_v thy_o prayer_n and_o will_v certain_o grant_v thy_o request_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o thou_o to_o do_v to_o this_o end_n think_v oft_o of_o these_o promise_n isaiah_n 30._o 10._o he_o will_v certain_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o hear_v thou_o he_o will_v answer_v psal._n 145._o 18_o 19_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v yea_o though_o thy_o prayer_n be_v unperfect_a and_o weak_a yet_o remember_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o a_o prayer_n make_v in_o much_o infirmity_n when_o david_n say_v in_o his_o haste_n and_o passion_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o tentation_n that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o castaway_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o supplication_n psal._n 31._o 22._o yea_o be_v thou_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v much_o more_o ready_a to_o give_v than_o thou_o can_v be_v to_o ask_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 12._o his_o ear_n be_v open_a as_o a_o kind_a mother_n or_o nurse_n which_o use_n to_o be_v so_o wakeful_a as_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o begin_v to_o cry_v dan._n 5._o 10._o fear_v not_o daniel_n for_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v and_o isaiah_n 65._o 24._o yea_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v this_o the_o faithful_a have_v glory_v in_o psal._n 4._o 3._o and_o 17._o 6._o and_o 38._o 15._o this_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v we_o to_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v psal._n 65._o 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o psal._n 87._o 7._o 3._o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o god_n regard_v thy_o prayer_n and_o answer_v thou_o too_o though_o he_o do_v not_o present_o grant_v that_o that_o thou_o desire_v of_o he_o if_o after_o thy_o
viz._n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o for_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o disenable_v so_o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o sure_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o man_n of_o nazaret_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n mar._n 6._o 6._o and_o he_o marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n and_o more_o plain_o mat._n 13._o 58._o he_o do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n there_o for_o their_o vnbelief_n sake_n the_o other_o example_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n be_v great_a every_o way_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o when_o some_o forty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a so_o as_o it_o do_v never_o upon_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n of_o the_o lord_n olive_n yet_o do_v he_o break_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heinous_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o god_n reject_v they_o be_v their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n rom._n 11._o 20._o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o say_v he_o so_o that_o in_o these_o four_o example_n god_n have_v give_v evident_a demonstration_n how_o much_o he_o abhor_v this_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o bar_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n on_o man_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o some_o example_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n i_o will_v only_o name_v two_o of_o they_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v moses_n a_o man_n high_o in_o god_n favour_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o water_n in_o that_o abundance_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o all_o their_o cattle_n shall_v have_v enough_o to_o drink_v number_n 20._o 8._o moses_n do_v not_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o doubt_v and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o conceit_n he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n numb_a 20._o 10._o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n say_v he_o shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o see_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n moses_n for_o this_o for_o this_o sin_n he_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 20._o 12._o yea_o though_o moses_n earnest_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v deut._n 3._o 25._o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v the_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n that_o goodly_a mountain_n of_o lebanon_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o say_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o last_o example_n be_v zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n luke_n 1._o 13._o zachary_n do_v but_o doubt_n and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o great_a age_n luke_n 1._o 18._o but_o see_v how_o sharp_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n zachary_n for_o this_o though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n of_o than_o of_o many_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o smite_v dumb_a for_o this_o and_o so_o remain_v full_a forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a till_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o when_o we_o 1_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o do_v so_o much_o derogate_v from_o god_n honour_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n when_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o do_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n his_o power_n his_o justice_n his_o goodness_n john_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o when_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o god_n word_n dishonour_v he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n of_o worth_n than_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o because_o infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n get_v entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v he_o from_o god_n gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o still_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12._o the_o evil_a heart_n be_v call_v the_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n there_o it_o begin_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o be_v it_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n infidelity_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ungraciousnesse_n and_o when_o once_o man_n begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n then_o begin_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v then_o begin_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o serve_v first_o for_o exhortation_n second_o for_o reproof_n three_o for_o comfort_n first_o use_v see_v no_o sin_n offend_v god_n so_o much_o as_o infidelity_n no_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bar_n to_o all_o god_n mercy_n no_o sin_n have_v that_o force_n to_o poison_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o first_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n full_a of_o infidelity_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n so_o often_o check_v his_o elect_a disciple_n for_o this_o matth._n 6._o 30._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o second_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v our_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o comfort_n be_v strive_v therefore_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o confirm_v thy_o heart_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n and_o four_o principal_a mean_n i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o in_o this_o case_n 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v of_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n matth._n 5._o 18._o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o precise_a god_n have_v be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o
19_o that_o god_n let_v none_o of_o his_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o have_v he_o show_v himself_o careful_a of_o the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o of_o the_o least_o jot_n and_o title_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o be_v fulfil_v matth._n 〈◊〉_d 18._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n parent_n flee_v with_o he_o into_o egypt_n rather_o than_o into_o any_o other_o place_n mat._n 2._o 15._o and_o why_o after_o his_o return_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o nazaret_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n matth._n 2._o 23._o why_o at_o his_o death_n the_o soldier_n cast_v lot_n for_o his_o garment_n matth._n 27._o 35._o why_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o ungracious_a soldier_n break_v not_o his_o leg_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n but_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n john_n 19_o 36_o 37._o this_o be_v only_o give_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v now_o consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o jot_n and_o title_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o see_v these_o small_a thing_n fulfil_v how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v of_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o concern_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o fidelity_n mat._n 23._o 23._o 2_o the_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 17._o so_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n ephes._n 4._o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n 3_o fervent_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o truth_n that_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n seem_v most_o incredible_a namely_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n upon_o his_o repentance_n though_o he_o wrong_v we_o never_o so_o oft_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 17._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n paul_n call_v it_o ephes._n 1._o 19_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 4_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n mar._n 1._o 15._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o that_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n first_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v 2._o their_o state_n miserable_a second_o how_o civil_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o show_n doubtless_o they_o be_v as_o paint_a sepulchre_n for_o their_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o naught_o three_o neither_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n merit_n nor_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v profit_v they_o but_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n will_v but_o increase_v their_o misery_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o man_n even_o of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o application_n church_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n luke_n 18._o 8._o this_o appear_v by_o three_o apparent_a sign_n first_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n they_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v 2_o chro._n 20._o 20._o the_o people_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n exod._n 14._o 31._o object_n you_o can_v agree_v among_o yourselves_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o you_o answ._n in_o matter_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o all_o agree_v against_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v we_o all_o agree_v thou_o be_v convince_v of_o we_o all_o thou_o be_v judge_v of_o we_o all_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o second_o the_o truth_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v with_o great_a assurance_n yet_o be_v they_o glad_a to_o hear_v aught_o object_v against_o they_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v when_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v towards_o emaus_n that_o that_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v concern_v christ_n be_v not_o true_a it_o make_v their_o heart_n sad_a luke_n 24._o 17._o three_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v utter_o unreform_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n lecture_n the_o nineti_v june_n 18._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlviii_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o other_o point_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o infidelity_n do_v not_o say_v simple_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o say_v that_o unless_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n though_o it_o see_v nothing_o else_o to_o confirm_v it_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v except_o they_o see_v 3._o have_v no_o true_a faith_n before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v explain_v it_o in_o four_o point_n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_n by_o his_o work_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o yea_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o god_n work_v in_o his_o church_n be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n to_o ratify_v his_o word_n and_o to_o gain_v credit_n unto_o it_o mark_v 16._o â—…0_n god_n confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o act_v 14._o 3._o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o cause_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v this_o unless_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a why_o then_o do_v he_o blame_v the_o jew_n here_o for_o desire_v this_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act_v 17._o 31._o yet_o be_v there_o never_o a_o curse_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a nor_o blessing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o every_o age_n and_o in_o every_o place_n he_o have_v make_v it_o good_a upon_o some_o that_o man_n may_v sensible_o see_v his_o word_n confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o work_n psal._n 7._o 11._o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o contemn_v god_n every_o day_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 107._o 42._o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n 2_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v be_v notable_o prepare_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o his_o conversion_n by_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v see_v so_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o jew_n see_v christ_n work_v be_v notable_a preparative_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o much_o more_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o this_o we_o have_v
have_v a_o example_n before_o in_o the_o galilean_n verse_n 45._o so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n 2._o 23._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v viz._n they_o have_v receive_v some_o preparation_n unto_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v reverent_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o as_o appear_v verse_n 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o so_o the_o good_a life_n that_o they_o have_v see_v god_n servant_n to_o lead_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v many_o a_o one_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o a_o honest_a life_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v may_v have_v cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o that_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o so_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v upon_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o open_v many_o a_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o hear_v job_n 33._o 16._o so_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n that_o man_n have_v see_v god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o overthrow_v to_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o have_v win_v many_o a_o man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o religion_n hest._n 8._o 17._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n as_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n god_n give_v we_o from_o the_o powder-treason_n have_v draw_v many_o a_o one_o from_o popery_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n may_v be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v so_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n be_v great_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n john_n 2._o 11._o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a great_o confirm_v by_o god_n correction_n on_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v sound_o humble_v thereby_o job_n 42._o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o noâ—…ine_a eye_n see_v thou_o so_o by_o the_o sensible_a experiment_n they_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n 2_o corinth_n 1._o 10._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o yea_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n judgement_n on_o wicked_a man_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v great_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psalm_n 48._o 8._o and_o 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o why_o so_o verse_n 11._o and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n ought_v careful_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n a_o principal_a point_n this_o be_v of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o great_a good_a might_n every_o man_n receive_v by_o it_o psal._n 107._o 43._o who_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o diligent_a in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o likewise_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n psal._n 28._o 5._o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o break_v they_o down_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o 4_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a or_o a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o desire_v these_o sensible_a help_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n hezekiah_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n yet_o desire_v a_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20._o 8._o gedeon_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n yet_o he_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n judge_n 6._o 17._o and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o one_o he_o ask_v another_o verse_n 38_o and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v yet_o another_o verse_n 39_o and_o god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n offend_v with_o he_o when_o a_o man_n that_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n true_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n shall_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v sensible_o confirm_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o deliver_v he_o from_o any_o affliction_n he_o be_v in_o by_o bless_v he_o in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o child_n especial_o by_o give_v he_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v well_o do_v psal._n 86._o 17._o show_v a_o token_n of_o thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a because_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v help_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o and_o psal._n 90._o 16._o let_v thy_o work_n be_v see_v towards_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o glory_n upon_o their_o child_n now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o all_o these_o four_o point_n yet_o remain_v the_o doctrine_n firm_a that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v upon_o sense_n and_o experience_n but_o only_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a man_n believe_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rome_n 4._o 18._o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o all_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v see_v john_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ephesian_n faith_n ephes._n 1_o 1â—…_n 2_o insomuch_o as_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a truth_n in_o god_n word_n as_o i_o show_v you_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o give_v we_o sensible_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n believe_v those_o very_a thing_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v as_o for_o that_o he_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v so_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o good_n unjust_o get_v will_v certain_o come_v to_o nought_o that_o whore-monger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v that_o god_n will_v smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o levi_n and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o because_o i_o see_v this_o confirm_v in_o such_o and_o such_o example_n indeed_o i_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o for_o this_o but_o not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o as_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v it_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o hear_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n he_o that_o walk_v by_o sight_n walk_v not_o by_o faith_n 3_o the_o true_a believer_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n though_o he_o see_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v it_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n with_o he_o and_o he_o believe_v as_o very_o those_o truth_n which_o his_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v discern_v any_o proof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n as_o he_o do_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o confirm_v unto_o his_o sense_n or_o reason_n heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v joh._n 20._o 29._o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o you_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o you_o love_v he_o in_o who_o now_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o
they_o for_o first_o there_o be_v light_a enough_o in_o they_o by_o nature_n to_o condemn_v they_o though_o they_o never_o hear_v sermon_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 12._o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v unquietness_n but_o peace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o learn_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11._o 29._o three_o wilful_a ignorance_n shall_v no_o way_n lessen_v but_o increase_v thy_o condemnation_n the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o speak_v of_o atheist_n and_o mocker_n say_v this_o they_o willing_o know_v not_o mat._n 10._o 15._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v but_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n that_o have_v oft_o be_v clear_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o preach_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o must_v so_o precise_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o labour_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o frequent_v every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n both_o in_o church_n and_o house_n that_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o it_o these_o man_n i_o will_v have_v to_o weigh_v first_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o many_o and_o note_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n elect_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n act_v 17._o 11._o and_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o god_n word_n give_v light_a unto_o they_o psal._n 119._o 130._o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o dispraise_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v long_o ere_o they_o can_v believe_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n 24._o 25._o yea_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o believe_v not_o obey_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 47._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o first_o the_o badness_n and_o ungraciousnesse_n of_o the_o heart_n woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 7._o second_o the_o special_a work_n of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o three_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o own_o wilfulness_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o matth._n 13._o 14_o 15._o remember_v the_o doctrine_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v wilful_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o see_v it_o but_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o we_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o baste_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o jer._n 44._o 16._o second_o such_o as_o will_v not_o endure_v particular_a admonition_n be_v it_o private_a or_o public_a three_o such_o as_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o admonition_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o 8._o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v our_o youth_n who_o outrage_n be_v usual_o commit_v in_o a_o opposition_n and_o contempt_n to_o the_o word_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v these_o youthful_a sin_n will_v be_v heavy_a and_o bitter_a one_o day_n thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n job_n 12._o 26._o the_o three_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o corruption_n yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o to_o will_v 3._o be_v present_a with_o they_o their_o will_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 18._o 20._o lecture_n the_o ninety_o two_o july_n 2._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlviii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o this_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n matth._n 12._o 29._o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n second_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_v to_o reprove_v this_o ruler_n for_o his_o infidelity_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o do_v not_o say_v except_o thou_o see_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n except_o you_o see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o this_o be_v thy_o sin_n only_o i_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o you_o all_o and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n but_o to_o humble_v he_o the_o more_o hence_o than_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o the_o commonness_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o make_v the_o less_o account_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o live_v in_o because_o he_o see_v 5._o it_o be_v common_a and_o grow_v into_o fashion_n but_o to_o fear_v it_o the_o more_o to_o be_v humble_v the_o more_o for_o it_o because_o of_o that_o a_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v levit._n 4._o from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 35._o where_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v a_o form_n how_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v sin_v of_o ignorance_n he_o require_v more_o solemnity_n to_o be_v use_v and_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o a_o sin_n that_o a_o whole_a congregation_n be_v guilty_a of_o than_o either_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o magistrate_n or_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o more_o common_a sin_n be_v the_o more_o god_n hate_v it_o and_o the_o less_o can_v he_o bear_v with_o it_o the_o more_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o do_v conspire_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o fierce_a will_v god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o they_o nothing_o hasten_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n more_o than_o this_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o repentance_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o stay_v god_n wrath_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o two_o famous_a example_n namely_o in_o the_o fast_o that_o israel_n keep_v for_o success_n against_o the_o beniamite_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o nivites_fw-la judg._n 20._o 6._o and_o jonah_n 3._o 5._o so_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o sin_n of_o great_a force_n to_o hasten_v and_o increase_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o famous_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n first_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n mark_v the_o story_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o sin_n then_o bring_v that_o general_a flood_n gen._n 6._o 12._o then_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v corrupt_v for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o earth_n and_o verse_n 11._o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n the_o second_o example_n be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n of_o that_o the_o
you_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o q._n d._n thou_o shall_v think_v of_o thy_o creator_n and_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o he_o serve_v and_o fear_v he_o now_o present_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n for_o the_o evil_a day_n will_v certain_o come_v upon_o every_o man_n he_o speak_v proper_o there_o of_o age_n and_o sickness_n but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o all_o time_n of_o bitter_a affliction_n for_o at_o that_o time_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o lust_n or_o pleasure_n to_o think_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v ephes._n 6._o 13._o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o shall_v they_o thus_o provide_v themselves_o of_o armour_n why_o now_o before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o evil_a day_n certain_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n which_o every_o man_n must_v look_v for_o what_o man_n will_v have_v his_o armour_n to_o seek_v when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n and_o buckle_v with_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o silly_a pismire_n pro._n 6._o 7._o she_o prepare_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o harvest_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o he_o be_v thus_o wise_a for_o his_o body_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o his_o corn_n and_o fodder_n and_o fuel_n now_o in_o summer_n and_o harness_a and_o lay_v it_o up_o against_o winter_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o have_v his_o provision_n to_o make_v in_o winter_n or_o his_o seed_n to_o sow_v in_o harvest_n when_o he_o shall_v reap_v and_o thus_o wise_a shall_v we_o be_v for_o our_o soul_n prou._n 10._o 14._o wise_a man_n lay_v up_o knowledge_n beforehand_o he_o treasure_n up_o such_o ground_n of_o comfort_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o may_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o time_n of_o need_n what_o man_n will_v have_v his_o cuidence_n to_o seek_v when_o his_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o need_n of_o this_o exhortation_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o play_v the_o good_a husband_n for_o his_o soul_n that_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n when_o the_o weather_n be_v fair_a i_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o health_n and_o peace_n and_o cheerfulness_n that_o do_v not_o full_o purpose_n and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o go_v about_o his_o business_n far_o more_o serious_o and_o careful_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v old_a or_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v sick_a on_o his_o last_o sickness_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v yet_o nay_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n die_v in_o that_o state_n that_o now_o he_o be_v in_o have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n than_o yet_o he_o have_v have_v no_o better_o repent_v than_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o never_o take_v any_o course_n to_o better_v his_o estate_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o may_v do_v that_o soon_o enough_o hereafter_o and_o that_o the_o fit_a time_n of_o all_o for_o this_o business_n will_v be_v the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o affliction_n and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o salomon_n counsel_n he_o say_v this_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o remember_v my_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v and_o the_o year_n approach_v wherein_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o but_o then_o lo_o will_v i_o prepare_v myself_o for_o god_n and_o make_v my_o peace_n with_o he_o then_o will_v i_o send_v for_o the_o preacher_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o good_a counsel_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o pray_v for_o i_o then_o will_v i_o repent_v i_o of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o take_v order_n by_o my_o will_n for_o restitution_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v unjust_o get_v then_o will_v i_o become_v a_o new_a man_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o may_v enforce_v this_o exhortation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o may_v die_v sudden_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v when_o he_o lay_v he_o down_o at_o night_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o go_v to_o bed_n again_o therefore_o remember_v thy_o creator_n now_o present_o without_o delay_n repent_v and_o seek_v assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n put_v it_o not_o off_o no_o not_o for_o a_o day_n for_o no_o man_n know_v what_o may_v befall_v he_o before_o to_o morrow_n james_n 4._o 13_o 14._o go_v to_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n confider_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v die_v sudden_o for_o first_o what_o year_n be_v there_o wherein_o thou_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o sundry_a good_a man_n and_o bad_a of_o all_o sort_n who_o god_n have_v take_v away_o sudden_o and_o not_o give_v they_o one_o day_n nor_o one_o hour_n respite_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o he_o and_o what_o assurance_n have_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v better_o with_o thou_o this_o solomon_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o all_o age_n and_o whereunto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a have_v be_v subject_a eccl._n 9_o 12._o for_o neither_o do_v man_n know_v his_o time_n but_o as_o the_o fish_n which_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n and_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o snare_n so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o the_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v upon_o they_o sudden_o but_o as_o every_o man_n even_o the_o best_a may_v die_v sudden_o so_o the_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o presumptuous_o put_v off_o his_o repentance_n upon_o this_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v he_o away_o so_o sudden_o but_o he_o will_v give_v he_o space_n and_o time_n of_o visitation_n before_o his_o death_n as_o he_o do_v to_o most_o man_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n he_o shall_v die_v sudden_o for_o god_n have_v oft_o smite_v many_o such_o man_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v so_o to_o zimri_n and_o cozby_n num._n 25._o 8._o and_o with_o elah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 16._o 9_o 10._o and_o with_o king_n herod_n also_o act_v 12._o 23._o and_o have_v oft_o threaten_v this_o unto_o ungodly_a man_n psal._n 64_o 7._o god_n will_v shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o they_o sudden_o their_o stroke_n shall_v be_v at_o once_o and_o 73._o 19_o how_o sudden_o be_v they_o destroy_v perish_a and_o utter_o consume_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 3._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o most_o man_n shall_v die_v sudden_o whereas_o experience_n show_v that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o do_v so_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o no_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v sudden_o that_o fear_v always_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o ever_o prepare_v for_o death_n so_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wicked_a man_n of_o a_o hundred_o but_o he_o die_v sudden_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o great_a space_n and_o he_o be_v never_o so_o long_o sick_a before_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o think_v he_o shall_v live_v a_o little_a long_o and_o so_o death_n come_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o look_v or_o prepare_v for_o it_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 4._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thief_n q._n d._n to_o no_o true_a believer_n it_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n but_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n it_o do_v the_o second_o reason_n that_o may_v just_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o put_v off_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n
till_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v that_o no_o man_n 2._o can_v tell_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v meet_v the_o bridegroom_n unless_o he_o have_v oil_n in_o his_o lamp_n and_o that_o he_o can_v have_v but_o of_o they_o that_o sell_v it_o mat._n 25._o 9_o no_o affliction_n or_o sickness_n be_v able_a to_o save_v a_o soul_n without_o the_o word_n that_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 94._o 12._o nay_o every_o preacher_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o shall_v do_v good_a in_o such_o a_o case_n job_n 33._o 23._o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o messenger_n a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o he_o have_v need_n have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o shall_v know_v to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a esa_n 50._o 4._o and_o who_o can_v assure_v himself_o to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n they_o only_o that_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n in_o their_o health_n may_v assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v it_o for_o their_o comforter_n in_o sickness_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o health_n and_o prosperity_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o affliction_n for_o so_o god_n have_v threaten_v such_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n amos_n 8._o 12._o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o frâ—…_n the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o ezek._n 7._o 25_o 26_o when_o destruction_n come_v they_o shall_v seek_v peace_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o calamity_n then_o shall_v they_o seek_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a q._n d._n o_o then_o let_v every_o man_n make_v his_o benefit_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n now_o while_o he_o do_v enjoy_v they_o while_o god_n merchant_n man_n be_v among_o you_o make_v you_o provision_n of_o oil_n for_o your_o lamp_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o like_a mean_n when_o he_o will_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2_o behold_v now_o the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o three_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n present_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o in_o their_o best_a health_n 3._o be_v this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v sure_o he_o shall_v have_v as_o good_a mean_n for_o his_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n as_o he_o have_v now_o yet_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o most_o unfit_a at_o that_o time_n to_o make_v his_o benefit_n of_o they_o sickness_n and_o extreme_a affliction_n will_v so_o dull_a the_o mind_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n so_o heavy_a yea_o a_o man_n shall_v then_o have_v so_o many_o mean_n to_o trouble_v and_o distract_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o relish_v any_o sweetness_n in_o the_o best_a counsel_n that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o holy_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o these_o be_v the_o day_n which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o eccl_n 12._o 1._o wherein_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o remember_v what_o case_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v in_o in_o their_o extreme_a affliction_n they_o have_v be_v unable_a to_o pray_v they_o have_v be_v astonish_v and_o can_v not_o speak_v psal._n 77._o 4._o yet_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v then_o pray_v they_o have_v be_v unable_a to_o relish_v or_o profit_n by_o the_o best_a mean_n they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n exod._n 6._o 9_o yea_o their_o soul_n have_v refuse_v comfort_n psal._n 77._o 2._o and_o thou_o say_v than_o thou_o will_v send_v for_o the_o preacher_n and_o take_v his_o counsel_n they_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o at_o such_o a_o time_n that_o his_o iniquity_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o that_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o heart_n fail_v he_o psal._n 40._o 12._o and_o thou_o say_v than_o thou_o will_v cast_v off_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o get_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o spend_v upon_o the_o old_a stock_n and_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o not_o with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a but_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o good_a thing_n they_o know_v be_v in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n job_n seek_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n this_o way_n as_o be_v plain_a chap._n 29._o &_o 30._o &_o 31._o and_o so_o do_v david_n likewise_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o be_v desolate_a than_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a psal._n 143._o 4_o 5._o they_o have_v sow_v before_o unto_o themselves_o in_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hos._n 10._o 12._o and_o all_o thy_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o comfort_n you_o shall_v find_v then_o thou_o deferre_v to_o sow_v till_o that_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v reap_v o_o foolish_a man_n deceive_v not_o thy_o own_o heart_n any_o long_o do_v not_o imagine_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n when_o sickness_n and_o extreme_a affliction_n shall_v come_v than_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n have_v be_v whilst_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o health_n get_v assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n for_o thou_o will_v be_v then_o unfit_a to_o do_v it_o seek_v and_o lay_v up_o knowledge_n now_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o spend_v thy_o stock_n that_o thou_o have_v get_v not_o of_o increase_v it_o give_v thyself_o much_o to_o prayer_n now_o and_o get_v assurance_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v a_o man_n from_o put_v off_o his_o repentance_n till_o sickness_n be_v this_o that_o though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v never_o so_o good_a mean_n of_o 4._o repentance_n and_o though_o sickness_n and_o grief_n itself_o have_v no_o force_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o profit_v by_o they_o yet_o shall_v he_o be_v unable_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o they_o unless_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o they_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10._o 23._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v wilful_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o the_o time_n of_o his_o repentance_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v not_o then_o work_v with_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o first_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n set_v and_o determine_v the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n visitation_n the_o just_a time_n and_o moment_n of_o every_o man_n conversion_n which_o if_o he_o pass_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v convert_v so_o be_v every_o man_n to_o account_n not_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o the_o present_a time_n when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v his_o day_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n to_o he_o therefore_o heb._n 3_o &_o 4._o this_o be_v four_o time_n repeat_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o long_o that_o any_o sin_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o hard_a it_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o unable_a to_o repent_v no_o man_n that_o once_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o any_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o say_v thus_o far_o will_v i_o go_v and_o then_o i_o will_v stay_v myself_o thus_o long_o will_v i_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o then_o i_o will_v repent_v the_o long_a a_o man_n continue_v in_o this_o net_n and_o snare_n the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o it_o and_o with_o the_o more_o difficulty_n get_v out_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n will_v harden_v the_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 13._o three_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n
nourish_v or_o refresh_v the_o body_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o 2._o they_o only_o second_o this_o shall_v great_o comfort_v all_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v bold_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o distress_n and_o in_o this_o doctrine_n such_o may_v find_v four_o notable_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n first_o if_o when_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v able_a though_o absent_a in_o body_n to_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o child_n and_o able_a to_o relieve_v and_o cure_v he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o we_o now_o when_o he_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n second_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v that_o compassion_n even_o of_o the_o bodily_a want_n and_o pain_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o people_n continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v mat._n 15._o 32._o and_o to_o sigh_v to_o see_v a_o man_n to_o be_v deaf_a and_o to_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n mark_v 7._o 34._o if_o he_o be_v then_o so_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o give_v good_a success_n to_o they_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o calling_n as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v luke_n 5._o 5_o 6._o what_o shall_v move_v thou_o to_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v now_o also_o much_o more_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o want_n and_o distress_n special_o in_o the_o anguish_n and_o misery_n of_o thy_o soul_n three_o if_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o offer_v his_o help_n to_o they_o in_o misery_n if_o in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n he_o be_v then_o so_o meek_a and_o gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n and_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v so_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v all_o poor_a sinner_n without_o fear_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v what_o shall_v move_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v reject_v thou_o that_o come_v and_o seek_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o thy_o distress_n four_o if_o he_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o all_o sort_n even_o to_o wicked_a man_n yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n such_o a_o one_o as_o malchus_n be_v luk._n 22._o 51._o why_o will_v thou_o doubt_v that_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o study_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o but_o he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o ready_a to_o do_v thou_o good_a the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o instruction_n that_o see_v one_o end_n christ_n aim_v at_o in_o cure_v and_o help_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v thereby_o 3._o to_o draw_v they_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_v of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o the_o weal_n and_o woe_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v draw_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n and_o care_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n first_o if_o the_o pain_n and_o misery_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o body_n be_v so_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a think_v what_o the_o pain_n and_o misery_n of_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v if_o thou_o seek_v not_o help_v for_o it_o pro._n 18._o 14._o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v for_o thy_o soul_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o body_n have_v spring_v mar._n 7._o 21._o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v adultery_n fornication_n murder_n thest_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o body_n have_v be_v but_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o instrument_n to_o thy_o soul_n in_o these_o sin_n second_o if_o thou_o find_v such_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o blessing_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o thy_o body_n think_v how_o much_o sweet_a and_o more_o desirable_a those_o dainty_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o thy_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o house_n even_o of_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 65._o 4._o what_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n be_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o 11._o three_o if_o thou_o have_v such_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o thy_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o all_o misery_n and_o abound_v in_o delight_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o much_o more_o careful_a shall_v thou_o be_v to_o provide_v thus_o for_o thy_o soul_n see_v first_o if_o it_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o and_o save_v thy_o body_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v also_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o both_o our_o bless_a saviour_n at_o his_o death_n luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o steven_n also_o at_o his_o act_v 7._o 59_o commend_v only_o their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o show_v no_o care_n nor_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o their_o body_n second_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o welfare_n of_o thy_o body_n depend_v on_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o thy_o soul_n you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o water_n and_o i_o will_v take_v sickness_n away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o exod._n 23._o 25._o my_o word_n be_v life_n to_o those_o that_o find_v they_o and_o health_n to_o all_o their_o flesh_n pro._n 4._o 22._o lecture_n the_o ninety_o seven_o august_n 20._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v that_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o this_o ruler_n receive_v from_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v by_o he_o and_o that_o herein_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o cure_n even_o of_o a_o bodily_a infirmity_n second_o that_o he_o do_v this_o at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o this_o ruler_n be_v the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o it_o remain_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a namely_o that_o the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o ruler_n notwithstanding_o christ_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o heal_v his_o child_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v instruction_n from_o this_o example_n we_o must_v observe_v in_o it_o these_o three_o point_n first_o the_o great_a ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o this_o ruler_n at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o crave_v help_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o son_n second_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o respect_n that_o christ_n show_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o this_o three_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v show_v this_o respect_n to_o so_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a a_o man_n for_o the_o first_o how_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v you_o shall_v discern_v in_o five_o point_n first_o by_o the_o check_n and_o reproof_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o verse_n 48._o second_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v till_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v he_o and_o his_o child_n be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v verse_n 47._o three_o that_o he_o think_v christ_n can_v not_o help_v his_o son_n unless_o he_o go_v down_o to_o he_o verse_n 47._o 49._o he_o think_v he_o must_v needs_o either_o pray_v with_o he_o or_o anoint_v he_o or_o touch_v he_o or_o use_v some_o other_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n about_o he_o or_o else_o he_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a be_v in_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o naamans_n mind_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o think_v he_o will_v sure_o come_v out_o to_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o strike_v his_o hand_n over_o the_o place_n and_o recover_v the_o leper_n 2._o king_n 5._o 11._o four_o in_o that_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o christ_n to_o go_v to_o his_o son_n if_o he_o be_v once_o dead_a ver_fw-la 49._o five_o and_o last_o be_v rebuke_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o infidelity_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o nor_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o all_o affect_a with_o it_o but_o be_v more_o trouble_v with_o his_o affliction_n than_o with_o his_o sin_n verse_n 49._o now_o for_o the_o goodness_n and_o respect_n that_o christ_n show_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o three_o point_n first_o that_o
thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o second_o be_v in_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 12._o one_o thing_n i_o do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o comfort_v myself_o in_o i_o forget_v that_o that_o be_v behind_o &_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o three_o he_o live_v in_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v away_o before_o his_o death_n and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o four_o he_o desire_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n i_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o will_v require_v that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o constant_a and_o careful_a to_o persevere_v may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n no_o natural_a man_n ever_o be_v so_o john_n 8._o 31._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n psal._n 106._o 3._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n pro._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n he_o have_v another_o spirit_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n num._n 14._o 24._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o give_v but_o more_o plain_o josh._n 14_o 9_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o lord_n constant_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n constant_o certain_o have_v another_o spirit_n in_o he_o than_o ever_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o finish_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o three_o first_o grace_n which_o i_o propound_v and_o wherein_o i_o say_v i_o will_v observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o their_o knowledge_n in_o their_o repentance_n and_o in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o namely_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o then_o every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v say_v no_o one_o grace_n no_o goodness_n at_o all_o can_v be_v in_o that_o man_n heart_n in_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n that_o want_v a_o lively_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n for_o that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n act_n 5._o 9_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o 26_o 18._o it_o sanctify_v he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a doubtless_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o upright_o heart_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o hanani_n the_o prophet_n to_o asa_n 2._o chron._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n towards_o he_o but_o who_o mean_v he_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n sure_o such_o as_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o herein_o also_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n seem_v to_o match_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o exceed_v he_o much_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o be_v as_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n as_o any_o other_o man_n jer._n 3._o 4._o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o micah_n 3._o 11._o yet_o they_o will_v lean_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o no_o evil_n can_v come_v to_o us._n yea_o he_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a will_n you_o say_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o false_a and_o vain_a presumption_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n four_o sensible_a and_o plain_a note_n of_o difference_n i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n between_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o the_o seem_a faith_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v increase_v and_o nourish_v by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o other_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n his_o heart_n be_v humble_v and_o prepare_v john_n baptist_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n mark_v 1._o 2._o second_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o heart_n be_v comfort_v rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v isaiah_n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n be_v thou_o then_o able_a to_o say_v thy_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o wrought_v in_o thou_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o thou_o find_v it_o cherish_v and_o make_v more_o lively_a and_o strong_a when_o thou_o do_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o attend_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n in_o hear_v read_v pray_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o have_v thou_o cause_n to_o judge_v that_o thy_o assurance_n be_v indeed_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o thou_o never_o find_v any_o such_o power_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n but_o thy_o assurance_n have_v grow_v with_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v never_o of_o other_o mind_n thou_o thank_a god_n neither_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n do_v ever_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n any_o sound_n and_o last_a humiliation_n nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o great_a comfort_n thou_o care_v not_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o find_v any_o relish_n in_o any_o religious_a exercise_n but_o wondere_a at_o their_o folly_n that_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o they_o then_o be_v thou_o assure_v that_o thy_o confidence_n be_v but_o presumption_n and_o not_o faith_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v the_o three_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o for_o these_o three_o last_o note_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 76_o lecture_n where_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o at_o large_a the_o hundred_n and_o six_z lecture_n on_o october_n xxii_o mdcxi_o john_n four_o l._n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 46._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o galilee_n in_o cure_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o that_o the_o history_n stand_v upon_o four_o part_n first_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o miracle_n uers._fw-la 46_o 47._o second_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n verse_n 48_o 49._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o verse_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n four_o and_o last_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n the_o two_o first_o part_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v and_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o namely_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 53._o verse_n and_o in_o this_o part_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o this_o ruler_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o
and_o woman_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o mark_v the_o reason_n verse_n 11_o 12._o by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o sundry_a other_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n notable_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_n 12._o 24._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v mark_v the_o reason_n ver._n 23._o by_o a_o strange_a judgement_n on_o proud_a herod_n god_n have_v prepare_v man_n heart_n act._n 19_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v see_v the_o reason_n ver._n 11._o 17._o by_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n paul_n wrought_v and_o the_o strange_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o sceva_n for_o counterfeit_v of_o they_o a_o marvelous_a fear_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o in_o those_o part_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v job_n 33._o 23._o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o interpreter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o there_o will_v be_v great_a hope_n of_o do_v good_a and_o for_o the_o three_o we_o have_v act._n 2._o 41._o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n mark_v the_o reason_n ver._n 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v say_v and_o this_o be_v god_n usual_a course_n he_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n why_o mar._n 1._o 2_o 3._o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v christ._n and_o as_o the_o word_n seldom_o prevail_v at_o first_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o seldom_o prevail_v to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v grace_n unless_o man_n come_v to_o it_o with_o prepare_a heart_n as_o in_o prayer_n it_o make_v much_o to_o a_o man_n comfort_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o duty_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n god_n command_v they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v it_o exod._n 19_o 10._o go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o three_o day_n yea_o when_o samuel_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n at_o bethlehem_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 5._o he_o sanctify_a less_o and_o his_o son_n before_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o that_o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v ordinary_o profane_a and_o 1_o unfit_a to_o deal_v with_o holy_a thing_n natural_o they_o be_v so_o and_o by_o deal_v with_o worldly_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v so_o more_o and_o more_o act._n 10._o 14._o common_a and_o unclean_a be_v make_v all_o one_o mar._n 7._o 2_o common_a hand_n be_v unclean_a hand_n and_o certain_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v common_o and_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o profane_a we_o must_v strive_v to_o have_v other_o than_o our_o ordinary_a and_o common_a thought_n and_o affection_n when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o sow_v good_a seed_n among_o thorn_n jer._n 4._o 8._o yea_o worse_o than_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o ourselves_o also_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n keep_v between_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o wine_n or_o else_o both_o will_v be_v lose_v luke_n 5._o 37_o 38._o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a vessel_n so_o both_o be_v preserve_v man_n use_v to_o wash_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o drink_n and_o the_o dish_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o meat_n but_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v foul_a than_o any_o cup_n or_o vessel_n can_v be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 9_o second_o put_v a_o clean_a thing_n into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n and_o it_o will_v receive_v pollution_n by_o it_o if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a touch_n any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a hag._n 2._o 13._o three_o the_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o price_n and_o worth_n to_o every_o good_a duty_n we_o perform_v and_o according_o god_fw-we do_v esteem_v of_o it_o our_o heart_n be_v like_o instrument_n ever_o out_o of_o tune_n we_o must_v either_o every_o time_n that_o we_o go_v to_o serve_v god_n take_v some_o pain_n to_o set_v they_o in_o tune_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v good_a music_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n that_o make_v david_n say_v psal._n 57_o 7_o 8._o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n awake_v my_o tongue_n awake_a viol_n and_o harp_n i_o will_v awake_v early_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o lord_n preparation_n when_o god_n have_v by_o any_o mean_n fit_v after_o a_o special_a 1_o manner_n and_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n unto_o his_o service_n take_v the_o time_n neglect_v not_o the_o opportunity_n for_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o more_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n than_o at_o another_o time_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a james_n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v so_o when_o god_n by_o his_o correction_n have_v soften_v and_o humble_v thy_o heart_n then_o give_v thyself_o to_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v profit_v more_o by_o it_o then_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o another_o time_n psal._n 119._o 92._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n he_o find_v doubtless_o more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o then_o than_o at_o another_o time_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o show_v to_o we_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o the_o word_n and_o find_v so_o small_a comfort_n in_o it_o sure_o we_o seldom_o 2._o or_o never_o come_v right_o prepare_v to_o it_o we_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n in_o our_o prayer_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v before_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o condition_n require_v in_o all_o those_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v gracious_a answer_n unto_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o job_n 11._o 13._o thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v psal._n 10._o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n man_n use_v to_o come_v to_o it_o with_o common_a heart_n nay_o oft_o with_o worse_a than_o common_a heart_n if_o we_o have_v care_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o power_n and_o sweetness_n in_o one_o sermon_n than_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o because_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o by_o affliction_n or_o such_o like_a mean_n have_v prepare_v we_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v every_o day_n pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o so_o must_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o god_n word_n every_o day_n even_o of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17._o 19_o and_o if_o we_o come_v not_o right_o prepare_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v receive_v little_a good_a by_o it_o nay_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v much_o hurt_n by_o it_o as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n well_o unless_o we_o sanctify_v ourselves_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n say_v good_a josia_n to_o the_o priest_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 6._o so_o neither_o can_v you_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o hearer_n well_o unless_o you_o sanctify_v yourselves_o before_o you_o come_v i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v come_v prepare_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o desire_v to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o what_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v bring_v with_o us._n we_o must_v not_o come_v in_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n house_n but_o labour_n to_o
cast_v off_o by_o 1._o unfeigned_a repentance_n all_o our_o know_a sin_n before_o we_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o begin_v our_o public_a worship_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a confession_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o feeling_n and_o understand_v heart_n than_o the_o most_o do_v this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o clothes_n exo._n 3._o 5_o and_o 19_o 10._o and_o be_v more_o plain_o teach_v i_o be_o 1._o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o the_o lord_n note_v this_o for_o a_o circumstance_n that_o great_o aggravate_v their_o whoredom_n and_o murder_n that_o they_o come_v the_o same_o day_n into_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o so_o many_o receive_v no_o profit_n but_o hurt_v rather_o by_o the_o word_n be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a sin_n they_o come_v to_o god_n house_n without_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o remorse_n for_o they_o or_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v they_o yea_o many_o come_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o god_n house_n have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n before_o some_o in_o drunkenness_n some_o in_o game_n and_o other_o disorder_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o 2._o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v and_o in_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n set_a thyself_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v thy_o heart_n from_o wander_v act_n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n say_v cornelius_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n that_o which_o solomon_n use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o rashness_n and_o irreverence_n in_o prayer_n serve_v as_o fit_o to_o restrain_v from_o rashness_n and_o irreverence_n in_o hear_v for_o reverence_n be_v as_o well_o require_v when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o fear_n of_o god_n rise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o hear_v well_o thus_o god_n prepare_v abraham_n gen._n 15._o 12._o a_o fearful_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o first_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o and_o 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n no_o marvel_n then_o though_o many_o profit_n so_o little_a both_o in_o their_o come_n into_o god_n house_n and_o sit_v in_o it_o the_o very_a trial_n of_o their_o countenance_n testify_v against_o they_o as_o esa._n 3._o 9_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n nor_o reverence_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o their_o heart_n thou_o must_v rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o all_o prejudice_n and_o hard_a conceit_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o thy_o teacher_n this_o have_v great_a 3._o force_n to_o further_a our_o profit_v by_o that_o we_o hear_v this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v herod_n himself_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v john_n glad_o but_o also_o to_o practice_v many_o thing_n he_o teach_v mar._n 6._o 20._o this_o make_v paul_n so_o earnest_a in_o protest_v his_o love_n and_o declare_v his_o affection_n to_o they_o he_o write_v to_o that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o thereby_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o because_o he_o know_v how_o much_o this_o will_v avail_v to_o their_o profit_v by_o his_o doctrine_n see_v how_o many_o word_n he_o use_v to_o persuade_v both_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n of_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 8_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 8._o this_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_a with_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o exhortation_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o appetite_n even_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o profit_n by_o that_o 4._o we_o shall_v hear_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o this_o will_v great_o further_a our_o profit_v for_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o luke_n 1._o 53._o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o honest_a heart_n even_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n 5._o to_o obey_v the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o it_o resolve_v as_o isaiah_n 2._o 3._o come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o as_o psal._n 119._o 34._o i_o will_v observe_v thy_o law_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n such_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o profit_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 17._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psal._n 25._o 12._o we_o must_v use_v to_o pray_v before_o we_o come_v we_o must_v pro._n 2._o 3._o call_v unto_o 6._o god_n for_o knowledge_n and_o cry_v for_o understanding_n verse_n 5._o then_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v uer._n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o excellent_a man_n that_o thou_o can_v hear_v it_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o the_o hundred_n and_o seventh_z lecture_n on_o october_n xxix_o mdcxi_o john_n four_o li_n lii_o liii_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 46_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o galilee_n in_o cure_v of_o the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o that_o the_o history_n stand_v upon_o four_o part_n first_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o miracle_n uers._fw-la 46_o 47_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n vers._n 48_o 49._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 50._o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 53._o four_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o 54_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o story_n we_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o this_o ruler_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o be_v
confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o three_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o fruit_n whereby_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 53_o verse_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o namely_o unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v now_o in_o these_o word_n two_o principal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o his_o servant_n meet_v of_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o his_o son_n recovery_n verse_n 51._o second_o the_o enquiry_n he_o make_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o just_a time_n of_o his_o son_n recovery_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o receive_v therein_o verse_n 52_o 53._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v here_o what_o care_v these_o servant_n have_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o master_n first_o they_o know_v how_o much_o the_o sickness_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o son_n do_v disquiet_a and_o trouble_v he_o second_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o cana_n unto_o christ_n to_o seek_v help_n for_o he_o three_o so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o child_n be_v recover_v they_o come_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o may_v ease_v he_o of_o his_o grief_n and_o comfort_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o abide_v in_o his_o grief_n till_o he_o may_v come_v home_o and_o see_v his_o son_n recover_v but_o they_o come_v to_o bring_v he_o the_o news_n of_o it_o four_o there_o come_v not_o one_o servant_n only_o to_o bring_v he_o this_o news_n but_o sundry_a of_o they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v unwilling_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v over-go_v by_o another_o in_o this_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n five_o yea_o they_o show_v great_a care_n not_o to_o deceive_v their_o master_n with_o false_a news_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o come_v forth_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o child_n begin_v to_o mend_v for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o meet_v not_o with_o their_o master_n till_o the_o day_n after_o the_o child_n begin_v to_o amend_v and_o cana_n be_v but_o five_o mile_n or_o thereabouts_o from_o capernaum_n and_o the_o child_n beginning_n to_o mend_v about_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o may_v have_v be_v with_o he_o the_o same_o day_n if_o they_o have_v come_v forth_o present_o but_o they_o will_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o do_v mend_v indeed_o and_o therefore_o they_o tarry_v a_o while_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o amendment_n before_o they_o go_v and_o thereupon_o they_o come_v and_o tell_v their_o master_n confident_o thy_o son_n live_v that_o be_v he_o be_v recover_v and_o past_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o his_o sickness_n the_o sever_n have_v leave_v he_o as_o verse_n 52._o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o these_o servant_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o servant_n to_o love_v his_o master_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o 1._o master_n this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n peradventure_o will_v seem_v to_o many_o not_o very_o profitable_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o i_o will_v have_v such_o to_o consider_v first_o that_o my_o text_n draw_v i_o to_o it_o and_o i_o must_v not_o seek_v matter_n but_o take_v such_o as_o my_o text_n give_v i_o direct_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o second_o that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n very_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v sometime_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o oft_o this_o point_n be_v teach_v and_o with_o what_o earnestness_n it_o be_v urge_v ephes._n 6._o colos._n 3._o 1_o tim._n 6._o tit._n 2._o 1_o peter_n 2._o and_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v it_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 2._o these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n i_o will_v therefore_o handle_v this_o point_n as_o brief_o and_o profitable_o as_o i_o can_v so_o as_o not_o servant_n only_o but_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n and_o edification_n by_o it_o this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o every_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v his_o master_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o speak_v concern_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o servant_n owe_v to_o the_o master_n you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v mean_v as_o well_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o the_o servant_n owe_v to_o the_o mistress_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o both_o and_o thus_o run_v the_o commandment_n whereby_o all_o inferior_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o superior_n exod._n 20._o 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o superior_a of_o either_o sex_n say_v a_o servant_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o true_a unto_o his_o master_n never_o so_o diligent_a never_o so_o profitable_a yet_o if_o he_o love_v not_o his_o master_n if_o he_o desire_v not_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o procure_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o master_n he_o have_v not_o discharge_v his_o duty_n before_o god_n we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o text_n a_o example_n of_o servant_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o foul_a shame_n for_o servant_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o go_v behind_o they_o in_o this_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o example_n also_o of_o such_o servant_n as_o no_o christian_a servant_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o can_v disdain_v to_o propound_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o imitation_n the_o one_o be_v eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n of_o who_o love_n to_o his_o master_n and_o care_v to_o procure_v his_o master_n comfort_n we_o shall_v read_v gen._n 24._o he_o see_v what_o a_o trouble_n it_o be_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v old_a for_o fear_v his_o son_n isaac_n shall_v take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o what_o a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o may_v see_v he_o match_v with_o one_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n see_v the_o marvelous_a love_n of_o this_o man_n to_o his_o master_n and_o care_v he_o have_v of_o his_o comfort_n first_o in_o the_o diligence_n he_o show_v in_o the_o business_n ver._n 33._o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o laban_n house_n they_o set_v meat_n before_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o master_n business_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o suit_n and_o do_v his_o business_n though_o his_o entertainment_n be_v very_o good_a he_o will_v not_o be_v stay_v one_o day_n long_o but_o will_v needs_o return_v to_o his_o master_n with_o all_o speed_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v ver._n 54_o 56._o because_o he_o know_v well_o what_o a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o master_n when_o he_o have_v understand_v how_o he_o have_v speed_v second_o you_o shall_v observe_v his_o love_n to_o his_o master_n in_o the_o joy_n he_o take_v in_o that_o good_a success_n god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o his_o business_n not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o any_o reward_n he_o look_v to_o receive_v for_o his_o good_a service_n but_o even_o for_o his_o master_n sake_n because_o he_o know_v how_o great_a a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o master_n see_v this_o ver._n 26_o 27._o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o direct_o and_o safe_o to_o bethuels_n house_n the_o man_n bow_v himself_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o master_n abraham_n which_o have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n from_o my_o master_n see_v still_o all_o his_o respect_n be_v to_o his_o master_n a_o good_a servant_n will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o master_n comfort_n as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o own_o it_o will_v do_v he_o good_a to_o see_v his_o master_n prosper_v the_o other_o example_n be_v nehemia_n who_o be_v cupbearer_n or_o taster_n to_o the_o great_a emperor_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o neh._n 2._o 1._o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sad_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o master_n why_o be_v that_o unlawful_a no_o doubtless_o it_o well_o beseem_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v sad_a sometime_o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o